give_v to_o these_o maintain_v they_o both_o in_o idleness_n &_o wickedness_n as_o than_o we_o see_v unto_o who_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v so_o we_o must_v know_v to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v give_v to_o who_o we_o â—â—ght_n to_o give_v these_o be_v poor_a widow_n and_o fatherless_a child_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 16_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a stranger_n such_o day_n laborer_n as_o work_v hard_a for_o their_o live_v all_o the_o week_n and_o yet_o can_v either_o thorough_a weakness_n of_o their_o body_n or_o greatness_n of_o their_o charge_n get_v thing_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o they_o and_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 62_o 11_o such_o also_o as_o be_v fall_v into_o decay_n by_o inevitable_a loss_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 15_o 11._o leu._n 23_o 35._o last_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o impotent_a whether_o through_o age_n or_o other_o blemish_n whether_o in_o their_o foot_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n or_o other_o part_n that_o thereby_o though_o they_o be_v willing_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v pain_n for_o their_o live_n act_v 3.2_o 6._o but_o among_o all_o these_o they_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v respect_v that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6_o 10._o if_o we_o be_v careful_a and_o mindful_a of_o these_o god_n will_v recompense_v we_o again_o and_o pay_v we_o home_o sevenfolde_v into_o our_o bosom_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v give_v both_o in_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n use_v 3_o great_a mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o many_o other_o and_o when_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o comfortable_a use_n of_o these_o blessing_n we_o must_v confess_v we_o have_v they_o not_o by_o our_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n but_o by_o his_o special_a goodness_n towards_o we_o psal_n 127_o 1_o 3._o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o sanctify_v our_o daily_a pain_n with_o daily_a prayer_n and_o begin_v and_o end_v our_o labour_n with_o remember_v he_o that_o remember_v we_o and_o so_o praise_v his_o goodness_n that_o enable_v we_o to_o get_v good_n and_o this_o shall_v make_v our_o labour_n sweet_a and_o pleasant_a and_o the_o yoke_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o neck_n to_o be_v light_n and_o easy_a again_o as_o god_n give_v they_o so_o he_o give_v a_o blessing_n with_o they_o a_o blessing_n with_o a_o blessing_n that_o be_v bread_n and_o the_o nourishment_n of_o bread_n for_o a_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n deut._n 8._o moreover_o as_o he_o give_v outward_a blessing_n so_o he_o can_v take_v they_o away_o when_o it_o please_v he_o even_o in_o a_o moment_n job_n 1_o luk_n 12._o 22_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n get_v thou_o up_o into_o this_o mount_n abarim_n and_o see_v the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 13_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v see_v it_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n 14_o for_o you_o rebel_v against_o my_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n here_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chap_a touch_v the_o successor_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o great_a people_n wherein_o observe_v the_o occasion_n &_o the_o call_n of_o joshua_n the_o occasion_n be_v double_a the_o death_n of_o moses_n at_o hand_n &_o his_o request_n to_o god_n to_o appoint_v a_o man_n to_o be_v set_v in_o his_o place_n touch_v his_o death_n he_o be_v will_v to_o go_v up_o to_o mount_v abarim_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o land_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n for_o god_n have_v foreshow_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o land_n with_o his_o eye_n though_o he_o do_v not_o tread_v on_o it_o with_o his_o foot_n &_o when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o land_n he_o shall_v die_v as_o aaron_n his_o brother_n before_o he_o chap._n 20_o 24_o amplify_v by_o the_o cause_n they_o have_v not_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o touch_v the_o prayer_n and_o request_n of_o moses_n he_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v appoint_v a_o fit_a ruler_n over_o his_o people_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o this_o government_n that_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v this_o great_a burden_n for_o hear_v the_o unchangeable_a determination_n of_o god_n &_o humble_v himself_o under_o his_o correct_a hand_n chastise_v his_o transgression_n he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o see_v it_o before_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o crave_v to_o have_v the_o stroke_n thereof_o prolong_v and_o delay_v neither_o be_v he_o trouble_v with_o excessive_a care_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n and_o posterity_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v of_o worldly_a mind_a man_n that_o mind_n nothing_o but_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n when_o they_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n &_o shall_v have_v their_o mouth_n full_a thereof_o but_o all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o future_a benefit_n of_o the_o people_n to_o leave_v they_o in_o good_a estate_n after_o his_o departure_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o after_o his_o example_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n whensoever_o god_n call_v we_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v to_o god_n know_v the_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a that_o fade_v not_o 1_o pet._n 1._o and_o we_o must_v all_o likewise_o be_v careful_a to_o leave_v our_o house_n &_o place_n in_o good_a state_n when_o we_o be_v go_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o chap._n 20._o moses_n be_v the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n yet_o sin_v he_o be_v punish_v the_o lord_n himself_o receive_v his_o soul_n and_o bury_v his_o body_n deut_n 34_o 6_o 13._o he_o be_v in_o high_a favour_n with_o god_n live_v and_o die_v a_o excellent_a prophet_n to_o who_o god_n speak_v face_n to_o face_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n sacrament_n doctrine_n many_o want_v the_o outward_a sign_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o many_o want_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n that_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a some_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o outward_a sign_n that_o never_o receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v so_o be_v judas_n to_o the_o passeover_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o be_v never_o partaker_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1_o 29._o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o take_v not_o the_o outward_a sign_n that_o neverhelesse_o partake_v the_o inward_a grace_n the_o use_n hereof_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o outward_a use_v 1_o and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_o join_v together_o so_o that_o he_o which_o partake_v the_o one_o shall_v also_o partake_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o outward_a sign_n do_v not_o simple_o confer_v grace_n second_o it_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o hold_v that_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v not_o save_v whereas_o salvation_n be_v not_o always_o annex_v to_o the_o sign_n so_o that_o though_o infant_n want_v the_o outward_a wash_n yet_o to_o they_o may_v belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mark_v 10_o 14._o last_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n &_o yet_o be_v hinder_v sometime_o by_o sickness_n and_o sometime_o by_o other_o inevitable_a occasion_n that_o procure_v their_o absence_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o example_n of_o moses_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o yet_o be_v bar_v or_o banish_v from_o the_o sign_n themselves_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 12._o again_o condemn_v doctrine_n many_o be_v temporal_o punish_v that_o be_v not_o eternal_o condemn_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o canaan_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n this_o truth_n that_o many_o be_v temporal_o punish_v which_o be_v not_o eternal_o condemn_v many_o be_v chastise_v in_o this_o life_n not_o only_o with_o disease_n and_o sickness_n but_o with_o death_n
the_o lord_n object_n ephes_n 6._o 6.4_o ephe._n 6.4_o if_o any_o object_n against_o these_o commandment_n they_o will_v be_v unruly_a and_o disorder_a albeit_o they_o be_v never_o so_o well_o bring_v up_o and_o though_o their_o parent_n be_v very_o careful_a they_o will_v be_v very_o careless_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v as_o good_a hold_v their_o peace_n as_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v answer_n i_o answer_v so_o it_o be_v sometime_o but_o always_o it_o be_v not_o so_o many_o that_o have_v fear_v god_n with_o all_o their_o household_n have_v receive_v much_o comfort_n by_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n that_o have_v have_v good_a instruction_n put_v into_o they_o as_o pure_a and_o wholesome_a liquor_n into_o a_o vessel_n and_o have_v see_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o we_o may_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o reform_a family_n of_o abraham_n and_o cornelius_n and_o sundry_a other_o as_o they_o plant_v and_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o the_o part_n of_o their_o family_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o fruitful_a field_n so_o they_o reap_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n abraham_n have_v servant_n that_o be_v also_o god_n servant_n 10.7_o gen_n 24.12_o and_o 14.14_o act._n 10.7_o and_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o he_o cornelius_n have_v a_o soldier_n that_o wait_v upon_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n yea_o all_o his_o band_n of_o italian_a soldier_n be_v christian_a soldier_n again_o we_o must_v trust_v god_n with_o the_o effect_n and_o success_n of_o the_o education_n that_o we_o give_v they_o he_o will_v work_v thereby_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v a_o blessing_n for_o cause_n unknown_a to_o we_o but_o know_v to_o he_o let_v we_o leave_v god_n secret_a yet_o just_a judgment_n to_o himself_o the_o three_o particular_a branch_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o bless_v they_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o to_o bless_v our_o labour_n bestow_v among_o they_o this_o we_o see_v in_o job_n 1.5_o job_n 1.5_o chapter_n 1._o towards_o his_o child_n when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o feast_n be_v go_v about_o he_o send_v and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o all_o for_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o curse_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n he_o be_v careful_a for_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o his_o charge_n and_o fear_v they_o may_v offend_v god_n in_o their_o meeting_n albeit_o he_o know_v no_o such_o evil_a by_o they_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v happy_a be_v the_o manâ—_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n prou._n 28._o 28.14_o prou._n 28.14_o a_o like_a example_n we_o have_v in_o david_n psalm_n 72._o where_o he_o pray_v for_o solomon_n give_v the_o king_n thy_o judgement_n o_o god_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n he_o shall_v judge_v thy_o people_n with_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o poor_a with_o judgement_n so_o then_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o entreat_v and_o crave_v from_o god_n the_o continuance_n of_o his_o covenant_n to_o their_o child_n and_o to_o beg_v from_o his_o hand_n a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a seed_n we_o must_v not_o presume_v because_o we_o be_v faithful_a and_o have_v receive_v to_o believe_v that_o therefore_o our_o seed_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v so_o likewise_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v but_o deceive_v ourselves_o let_v not_o we_o therefore_o fail_v in_o crave_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o our_o child_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o blessing_n four_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o give_v he_o praise_v and_o glory_n when_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o show_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o upon_o us._n if_o he_o do_v leave_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o corruption_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o we_o 51._o psal_n 51._o as_o it_o be_v by_o inheritance_n we_o can_v not_o find_v just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n against_o he_o who_o be_v bind_v neither_o to_o we_o nor_o to_o our_o child_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o show_v much_o mercy_n to_o our_o posterity_n as_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n give_v unto_o we_o whereby_o also_o we_o shall_v procure_v their_o far_a good_a it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o jailor_n act_n 16._o 16.34_o act._n 16.34_o that_o he_o rejoice_v that_o they_o of_o his_o household_n also_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o account_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o himself_o to_o believe_v nor_o rejoice_v only_o in_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v great_a mercy_n unto_o he_o to_o call_v his_o family_n also_o to_o the_o faith_n this_o cheer_a his_o heart_n much_o more_o if_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o like_a mercy_n let_v we_o not_o be_v forgetful_a of_o the_o like_a duty_n last_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o good_a to_o give_v those_o all_o good_a encouragement_n in_o well_o do_v that_o be_v conscionable_a in_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o to_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_n and_o commend_v they_o to_o comfort_v they_o to_o cheer_v they_o up_o and_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o malicious_a enemy_n that_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v they_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v parent_n not_o to_o provoke_v their_o child_n lest_o they_o be_v discourage_v coloss_n 3.21_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o cool_v and_o quench_v zeal_n to_o find_v discouragement_n in_o godly_a proceed_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v all_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n against_o evil_n and_o a_o angry_a countenance_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v unreform_v the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o right_a order_n and_o good_a government_n of_o his_o house_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o know_v a_o wicken_fw-mi person_n and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o high_a look_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v 101.4.5_o psal_n 101.4.5_o his_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o he_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o perfect_a way_n he_o shall_v serve_v he_o this_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o make_v both_o house_n to_o prosper_v and_o kingdom_n to_o flourish_v when_o the_o godly_a be_v advance_v and_o the_o evil_a doer_n be_v beat_v down_o but_o when_o evil_a be_v set_v aloft_o and_o go_v unchecked_a and_o uncontrolled_a and_o godliness_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o wall_n it_o prognosticate_v and_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n and_o utter_v desolation_n of_o those_o society_n albeit_o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v continue_v when_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o aaron_n son_n before_o the_o face_n of_o their_o father_n now_o let_v we_o see_v for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v do_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o son_n be_v remember_v to_o be_v this_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o appoint_v and_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o take_v not_o the_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o burn_v incense_n with_o all_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o priest_n until_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n now_o whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o macchabee_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o their_o father_n be_v lead_v into_o persia_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v then_o devout_a take_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n privy_o 1.19_o macch._n 1.19_o and_o hide_v it_o in_o a_o hollow_a place_n of_o a_o pit_n without_o water_n where_o they_o keep_v it_o sure_o so_o that_o the_o place_n be_v unknown_a to_o all_o man_n have_v no_o testimony_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o in_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n of_o number_n moses_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o example_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o aaron_n son_n to_o the_o end_n the_o levite_n shall_v be_v more_o wise_a and_o wary_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n because_o god_n hereby_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o escape_v his_o hand_n that_o do_v not_o right_o discharge_v the_o duty_n commit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o corrupter_n and_o contemner_n of_o his_o worship_n must_v make_v we_o more_o careful_a and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v now_o whereas_o they_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o their_o
riches_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o more_o than_o they_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n account_v the_o merchandise_n of_o it_o better_o than_o the_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o gain_n thereof_o more_o precious_a than_o ruby_n so_o that_o nothing_o that_o we_o high_o esteem_v can_v be_v compare_v unto_o it_o prou._n 3.13_o 14._o magnify_v it_o as_o a_o treasure_n of_o that_o value_n that_o rather_o than_o thou_o will_v leave_v it_o thou_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v matth._n 13._o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o more_o slake_v and_o shake_v off_o our_o devout_a attention_n then_o to_o account_v the_o precious_a word_n of_o god_n vile_a and_o base_a in_o our_o eye_n according_a to_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o many_o in_o our_o day_n that_o prefer_v husk_n fit_a to_o feed_v swine_n before_o the_o fat_a of_o wheat_n that_o be_v send_v to_o nourish_v the_o son_n of_o god_n four_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o those_o that_o refuse_v not_o the_o mean_n but_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o but_o none_o at_o all_o of_o those_o that_o utter_o refuse_v it_o what_o god_n may_v work_v extraordinary_o who_o sometime_o feed_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n 17.6_o exod._n 16.15_o 1_o king_n 17.6_o and_o eliah_n in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o can_v affirm_v and_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o such_o vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n but_o of_o this_o point_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o lay_v up_o the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v from_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v practice_v it_o and_o profit_n by_o it_o for_o all_o our_o hear_n must_v aim_v at_o profit_v we_o must_v desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 2.2_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o now_o it_o can_v never_o take_v root_n except_o we_o hear_v it_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n 8.15_o luke_n 8.15_o if_o we_o have_v it_o only_o run_v in_o our_o mouth_n or_o swim_v in_o our_o brain_n it_o be_v as_o the_o grass_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n 129.6.7_o psal_n 129.6.7_o which_o wither_v afore_o it_o grow_v up_o wherewith_o the_o mower_n fill_v not_o his_o hand_n nor_o he_o that_o bind_v sheaf_n his_o bosom_n let_v we_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o give_v our_o heart_n unto_o god_n pray_v he_o to_o reform_v they_o and_o to_o open_v they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v attend_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o us._n as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v their_o mouth_n open_a but_o their_o heart_n empty_a of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n they_o may_v please_v themselves_o and_o deceive_v other_o for_o a_o time_n but_o their_o hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v uncase_v their_o deceitful_a deal_n manifest_v and_o themselves_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o vessel_n that_o make_v a_o noise_n but_o be_v without_o all_o substance_n in_o they_o verse_n 11_o 12._o and_o i_o behold_v i_o have_v take_v the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n direct_v unto_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v present_v the_o levite_n before_o aaron_n the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o he_o now_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n where_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n render_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o because_o even_o unto_o this_o time_n the_o first_o bear_v have_v execute_v the_o priest_n office_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o preserve_v out_o of_o the_o common_a destruction_n when_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o egypt_n be_v destroy_v he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o who_o may_v just_o have_v destroy_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o egyptian_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o when_o we_o see_v a_o common_a desolation_n or_o destruction_n and_o ourselves_o as_o a_o remnant_n take_v out_o of_o the_o common_a calamity_n it_o ought_v to_o make_v we_o thankful_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o hold_v our_o life_n of_o he_o in_o chief_a thus_o do_v noah_n stand_v affect_v when_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n after_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n and_o be_v preserve_v with_o his_o family_n from_o the_o flood_n of_o water_n thus_o do_v daniel_n â—â—_o dan._n 5.20_o â—â—_o teach_v belshazzar_n the_o king_n to_o humble_v his_o heart_n know_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o god_n bring_v upon_o his_o father_n and_o take_v his_o glory_n from_o he_o we_o must_v profit_v by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n work_n both_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n upon_o other_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o doctrine_n that_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o lord_n lord_n the_o first_o boâ—_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o consecrate_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o instruct_v other_o this_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v begin_v among_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o posterity_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o general_a destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o elder_a ever_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n unless_o for_o some_o open_a impiety_n or_o other_o secret_a cause_n best_o know_v unto_o god_n and_o unknown_a unto_o the_o church_n he_o be_v reject_v so_o that_o there_o be_v evermore_o some_o excellency_n until_o that_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o church_n become_v national_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v to_o cain_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o adam_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o unto_o thou_o shall_v be_v his_o desire_n and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o gen._n 4.7_o to_o this_o purpose_n jacob_n speak_v to_o reuben_n 49.3_o gen._n 49.3_o thou_o be_v my_o first_o bear_v my_o might_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o my_o strength_n the_o excellency_n of_o dignity_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o power_n thus_o he_o be_v by_o privilege_n of_o birthright_n and_o thus_o be_v every_o son_n by_o creation_n that_o first_o open_v the_o matrice_n 2.23_o luke_n 2.23_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o first_o man_n that_o god_n create_v until_o aaron_n be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n unto_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v the_o elder_a of_o the_o family_n ordinary_o have_v both_o the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a direction_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n as_o we_o see_v this_o before_o in_o the_o house_n of_o adam_n so_o it_o appear_v also_o afterward_o for_o when_o cain_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o adam_n to_o who_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v do_v pertain_v be_v for_o his_o iniquity_n reject_v from_o that_o honour_n and_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o banishment_n god_n raise_v up_o seth_n who_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o father_n touch_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o promise_a saviour_n assist_v he_o while_o he_o live_v in_o guide_v his_o family_n and_o succeed_v he_o after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o a_o little_a flock_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o race_n of_o cain_n posterity_n that_o marry_v many_o wife_n and_o increase_v in_o great_a multitude_n in_o like_a sort_n enoch_n succeed_v seth_n and_o die_v â—_o â—ield_v of_o the_o â—rch_n lib._n 5._o â—_o â—et_v 2.5_o â—â—_o 4._o â—_o leave_v that_o honour_n to_o kenan_n kenan_n to_o mahalaleel_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o repentance_n &_o some_o of_o they_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o convince_v that_o wicked_a generation_n these_o preacher_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n such_o entertainment_n have_v his_o servant_n ever_o find_v the_o flood_n come_v and_o sweep_v they_o away_o noah_n govern_v as_o a_o father_n the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n and_o leave_v the_o same_o dignity_n and_o office_n to_o shem_n his_o second_o son_n japhet_n his_o elder_a son_n be_v put_v behind_o for_o secret_a cause_n know_v unto_o god_n even_o as_o his_o father_n have_v commit_v it_o unto_o he_o 10.21_o â—en_n 10.21_o thus_o we_o may_v proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o to_o show_v in_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n how_o god_n continue_v this_o favour_n to_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o thereby_o set_v as_o it_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o honour_n upon_o their_o head_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o
soul_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n &_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v whether_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o leprosy_n be_v not_o contagious_a and_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v take_v and_o touch_v with_o it_o shall_v be_v bar_v and_o banish_v from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n i_o confess_v this_o be_v true_a and_o convenient_a &_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n that_o god_n respect_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o master_n of_o that_o profession_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o experience_n god_n commit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v order_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v unto_o they_o it_o have_v be_v much_o safe_a to_o have_v commit_v and_o commend_v the_o matter_n to_o such_o as_o have_v judgement_n in_o that_o faculty_n moreover_o we_o must_v consider_v sort_n the_o leprosy_n of_o three_o sort_n that_o as_o this_o disease_n be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a ugly_a and_o fearful_a so_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o it_o name_v in_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o garment_n and_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o house_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n unknown_a to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n and_o unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o at_o this_o day_n be_v trouble_v and_o torment_v with_o this_o disease_n even_o as_o we_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v disease_n that_o follow_v some_o sin_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o physician_n themselves_o and_o hereupon_o no_o doubt_n profane_a writer_n take_v occasion_n to_o devise_v sundry_a lie_n and_o slander_n against_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o it_o be_v hereditary_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n be_v full_a of_o botch_n and_o blister_n and_o itch_v and_o therefore_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o force_n 9_o joseph_n antiq_fw-la lib._n 9_o lest_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o rest_n with_o their_o infection_n this_o forge_a surmise_n have_v ancient_a author_n to_o rest_v upon_o 38._o cornel._n tacit._n justin_n lib._n 38._o and_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o proceed_v from_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o a_o proud_a and_o haughty_a people_n as_o from_o any_o other_o who_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v send_v among_o they_o and_o inflict_v among_o they_o and_o desirous_a to_o blot_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o reproach_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a god_n turn_v the_o judgement_n of_o scab_n &_o blister_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o from_o themselves_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o if_o they_o have_v infect_v they_o &_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n compel_v to_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n lest_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a country_n with_o their_o malady_n but_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o their_o departure_n why_o do_v they_o retain_v they_o so_o long_o among_o they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n bestow_v upon_o they_o silver_n and_o gold_n jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n thereby_o spoil_v themselves_o to_o enrich_v their_o enemy_n or_o why_o do_v they_o persecute_v they_o with_o such_o hatred_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n that_o themselves_o be_v drown_v furthermore_o among_o the_o curse_n that_o god_n denounce_v to_o bring_v upon_o his_o people_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n &_o disobedience_n to_o his_o law_n 28.27_o deut._n 28.27_o he_o threaten_v to_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o botch_n of_o egypt_n and_o with_o the_o hemrohd_n and_o with_o the_o scab_n and_o with_o the_o itch_n whereof_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v heal_v last_o if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v be_v haunt_v and_o vex_v with_o any_o such_o filthy_a disease_n the_o lord_n will_v never_o have_v establish_v such_o sharp_a and_o severe_a law_n among_o they_o the_o like_a whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o foreign_a nation_n whereby_o such_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n as_o have_v any_o loathsome_a and_o noisome_a ulcer_n and_o sickness_n follow_v they_o yea_o if_o any_o suspicion_n do_v arise_v they_o be_v sever_v and_o sunder_v from_o the_o rest_n for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o truth_n be_v thorough_o know_v and_o find_v out_o as_o appeareth_z at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la verse_n 2._o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o put_v out_o etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o express_v commandment_n of_o god_n charge_v moses_n to_o put_v out_o leper_n &_o unclean_a person_n from_o the_o congregation_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o fornicator_n and_o incestuous_a person_n that_o be_v unclean_a liver_n unclean_a in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n use_v the_o same_o word_n put_v out_o such_o from_o among_o you_o 1_o cor._n 5.13_o thereby_o doctrine_n 1_o show_v what_o god_n intend_v by_o this_o ceremony_n church_n obstinate_a sinner_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o substance_n whereof_o teach_v this_o truth_n namely_o that_o obstinate_a sinner_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o open_a offender_n and_o unreformed_a person_n by_o the_o dreadful_a and_o direful_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o all_o the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o faithful_a this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v good_a ground_n upon_o the_o separation_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v not_o command_v as_o a_o civil_a policy_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a from_o the_o sick_a but_o as_o a_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n have_v the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o well_o the_o shut_n of_o they_o out_o as_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o into_o the_o host_n as_o we_o show_v by_o sundry_a example_n before_o there_o be_v that_o draw_v the_o original_n of_o this_o church-censure_n even_o from_o adam_n who_o the_o lord_n cast_v out_o of_o eden_n and_o set_v a_o angel_n at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o garden_n who_o by_o shake_v the_o blade_n of_o a_o glister_a sword_n fear_v he_o from_o re-enter_v and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o touch_v or_o taste_v of_o that_o tree_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o life_n unto_o he_o the_o like_a do_v the_o hebrew_n interpreter_n observe_v touch_v cain_n 3.24_o gen._n 3.24_o who_o the_o lord_n cast_v out_o and_o banish_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n 4.14_o gen._n 4.14_o as_o the_o leper_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o man_n for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n but_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o his_o worship_n where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n and_o where_o adam_n and_o his_o family_n meet_v together_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o â—his_n be_v before_o the_o law_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_o distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n gen_n 6.1_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n we_o have_v many_o ceremony_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o see_v that_o the_o unclean_a be_v keep_v from_o come_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o from_o eat_v the_o passeover_n â—_o num_fw-la 19_o â—_o 20._o and_o 9_o â—_o so_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n threaten_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n that_o be_v unclean_a eat_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v profit_v he_o nothing_o nor_o be_v account_v to_o he_o to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v remain_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n these_o be_v no_o obscure_a type_n &_o dark_a shadow_n but_o lively_a picture_n and_o pattern_n that_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o excommunication_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n 18.18_o mat._n 16.13_o and_o 18.18_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n to_o open_a and_o shut_v and_o the_o word_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v come_v direct_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o as_o this_o truth_n be_v teach_v by_o precept_n so_o it_o be_v far_o enlarge_v and_o warrant_v by_o sundry_a example_n abraham_n be_v command_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o bond_n woman_n &_o her_o son_n â—_o ge._n 21.10_o â—_o out_o of_o his_o family_n which_o be_v
enemy_n to_o their_o brethren_n they_o draw_v a_o heavy_a enemy_n upon_o themselves_o to_o wit_n god_n himself_o before_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o both_o to_o observe_v such_o motive_n as_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o to_o answer_v such_o objection_n as_o may_v hinder_v we_o from_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o it_o first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o have_v great_a wrong_v offer_v unto_o he_o than_o he_o have_v who_o be_v more_o innocent_a than_o he_o that_o be_v as_o a_o sheep_n dumb_a before_o his_o shearer_n and_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v chap._n 2.22_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o this_o far_a appear_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n that_o persecute_v he_o he_o have_v power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o have_v resist_v their_o force_n 34_o 〈◊〉_d 34_o &_o revenge_v his_o cause_n he_o can_v have_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n &_o he_o will_v have_v give_v he_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o suffer_v patient_o 53_o 〈◊〉_d â—6_n 53_o the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a 18._o 〈◊〉_d 18._o that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n if_o any_o think_v or_o allege_v that_o this_o example_n be_v too_o high_a for_o we_o above_o our_o reach_n and_o too_o eminent_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n who_o be_v god_n above_o to_o be_v worship_v let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o have_v live_v in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n moâ—_n â—ed_a moâ—_n that_o this_o may_v be_v another_o motive_n unto_o us._n how_o often_o do_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n murmur_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o sometime_o go_v about_o to_o stone_n he_o yet_o he_o never_o seek_v revenge_n against_o they_o albeit_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o right_v his_o own_o cause_n by_o force_n when_o miriam_n &_o aaron_n speak_v against_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o ethiopia_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 12.2_o 3_o and_o say_v what_o have_v the_o lord_n speak_v only_o by_o moses_n have_v he_o not_o also_o speak_v by_o we_o moses_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o give_v not_o taunt_v for_o taunt_v &_o rebuke_v for_o rebuke_n he_o be_v a_o very_a meek_a man_n above_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o david_n a_o man_n indeed_o after_o god_n own_o heart_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o want_v not_o servant_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o himself_o revenge_v neither_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o take_v revenge_n on_o shimei_n albeit_o he_o curse_v the_o king_n with_o a_o horrible_a curse_n saul_n seek_v his_o life_n 16.9_o 〈◊〉_d 16.9_o and_o prefer_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o law_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o lay_v a_o snare_n before_o he_o &_o when_o david_n have_v his_o life_n oftentimes_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o save_v it_o or_o to_o destroy_v it_o you_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v revenge_n 24.5_o 〈◊〉_d 26.9_o 〈◊〉_d 24.5_o that_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n when_o stephen_n have_v make_v a_o worthy_a defence_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o innocency_n that_o the_o enemy_n can_v take_v no_o just_a exception_n against_o he_o their_o heart_n brace_v asunder_o and_o they_o gnash_v at_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n &_o run_v upon_o he_o violent_o all_o at_o once_o 60._o 〈◊〉_d 60._o but_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o teach_v thereby_o to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o traitor_n &_o rebel_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o prince_n that_o christian_n of_o old_a depose_a not_o nero_n and_o dioclesian_n and_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o valens_n the_o arrian_n and_o such_o like_a persecutous_a and_o heretic_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr rom._n â—â—b_n 5._o c._n 7._o because_o they_o want_v temporal_a power_n and_o if_o they_o have_v have_v power_n they_o will_v have_v do_v it_o if_o this_o be_v true_a all_o their_o patience_n be_v perforce_o and_o be_v not_o thankworthy_a but_o they_o testify_v in_o many_o place_n that_o they_o have_v power_n sufficient_a but_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o resist_v and_o rebel_n they_o have_v fill_v all_o place_n city_n land_n castle_n boroughe_n tent_n tribe_n band_n palace_n apolog._n â—_o apolog._n the_o senate_n and_o court_n not_o except_v so_o that_o they_o want_v neither_o number_n nor_o strength_n to_o make_v their_o party_n good_a they_o profess_v that_o albeit_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n yet_o with_o they_o it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a to_o be_v kill_v then_o to_o kill_v they_o affirm_v free_o god_n forbid_v that_o his_o religion_n shall_v be_v maintain_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o weapon_n to_o be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n but_o prayer_n &_o tear_n tert._n arma_fw-la nostra_fw-la sunt_fw-la preâ—es_fw-la &_o lacrymae_fw-la tert._n they_o never_o practise_v any_o revenge_n against_o their_o persecutor_n and_o those_o that_o hate_v they_o one_o night_n with_o a_o little_a fire_n will_v have_v serve_v and_o suffice_v they_o large_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o their_o enemy_n but_o they_o account_v it_o unlawful_a to_o requite_v evil_a with_o evil_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o consideration_n to_o another_o occasion_n let_v we_o come_v to_o a_o three_o motive_n motive_n a_o three_o motive_n &_o that_o be_v the_o office_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v peculiarly_a to_o take_v vengeance_n and_o be_v therefore_o in_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n 94.1_o psal_n 94.1_o o_o lord_n god_n the_o avenger_n o_o god_n the_o avenger_n show_v thyself_o clear_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o sit_v down_o in_o god_n seat_n and_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o right_n and_o royalty_n let_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o revenge_n as_o well_o as_o the_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v as_o well_o right_a their_o cause_n as_o save_v their_o soul_n he_o be_v a_o just_a god_n &_o will_v recompense_v tribulation_n to_o all_o that_o trouble_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o therefore_o have_v say_v 3â—_n deut._n 32_o 3â—_n vengeance_n and_o recompense_n be_v i_o but_o he_o never_o say_v to_o private_a person_n vengeance_n be_v thou_o neither_o do_v he_o ever_o put_v the_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n a_o four_o motive_n motive_n a_o four_o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o lay_v aside_o private_a revenge_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o gracious_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o namely_o that_o he_o will_v take_v our_o cause_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o pay_v they_o home_o that_o do_v oppress_v us._n for_o god_n do_v not_o restrain_v we_o &_o as_o it_o be_v tie_v up_o our_o hand_n to_o expose_v we_o to_o all_o injury_n and_o to_o leave_v we_o as_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n but_o because_o he_o have_v pass_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o i_o will_v repay_v 12.29_o rom._n 12.29_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o then_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o author_n and_o executer_n of_o vengeance_n not_o only_o because_o the_o power_n and_o right_n belong_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n how_o many_o and_o mighty_a soever_o they_o be_v but_o because_o he_o have_v use_v this_o power_n &_o execute_v this_o office_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o yet_o use_v it_o and_o will_v use_v it_o to_o the_o full_a in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n he_o know_v best_a of_o all_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o because_o he_o search_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o understand_v not_o only_o what_o be_v do_v but_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v do_v see_v then_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o pay_v they_o home_o into_o their_o bosom_n that_o wrong_v we_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o infidelity_n in_o we_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o at_o his_o word_n
they_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v bread_n for_o they_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o easy_o consume_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n be_v swallow_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o seem_v grasshopper_n unto_o they_o but_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bread_n for_o we_o we_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v they_o to_o conclude_v they_o will_v they_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n because_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o but_o he_o be_v among_o his_o own_o people_n nevertheless_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o they_o do_v sing_v a_o song_n to_o a_o heavy_a heart_n prou._n 25_o verse_n 20._o nay_o to_o a_o hard_a heart_n they_o have_v brazen_a forehead_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o for_o all_o the_o care_n of_o they_o and_o the_o love_n show_v unto_o they_o they_o go_v about_o to_o stone_n they_o to_o death_n have_v not_o god_n protect_v they_o that_o stand_v in_o his_o cause_n observe_v first_o of_o all_o in_o that_o caleb_n and_o joshuah_n rend_v their_o clothes_n other_o doctrine_n the_o faithful_a be_v greeve_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n a_o gesture_n usual_a in_o these_o time_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o blasphemous_a word_n of_o these_o hypocrite_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v much_o grieve_v even_o for_o the_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n of_o other_o this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o holy_a affection_n of_o god_n servant_n they_o have_v not_o only_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o they_o have_v proceed_v far_o to_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n as_o lot_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 7._o and_o david_n psal_n 119_o 136._o they_o that_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o common_a destruction_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o note_n they_o mourn_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o land_n ezek._n 9_o 4._o christ_n our_o saviour_n weep_v for_o jerusalem_n luk._n 19_o 41_o 42._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n first_o they_o know_v that_o god_n anger_n be_v provoke_v for_o sin_n and_o his_o curse_n fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sinner_n joshua_n have_v cause_n to_o mourn_v when_o he_o see_v that_o israel_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n joshua_n 7_o 8._o for_o achan_n have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o host_n can_v not_o prosper_v so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v among_o they_o no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o be_v greeve_v whensoever_o they_o behold_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n procure_v second_o if_o we_o know_v their_o iniquity_n and_o reason_n 2_o do_v not_o mourn_v for_o they_o they_o become_v we_o and_o we_o do_v thereby_o make_v they_o our_o own_o thus_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n if_o we_o mourn_v for_o they_o they_o be_v they_o not_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o mourn_v they_o be_v both_o they_o and_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v reproove_v that_o they_o sorrow_v not_o for_o the_o incestuous_a person_n that_o be_v among_o they_o yea_o themselves_n be_v defile_v by_o his_o sin_n and_o become_v as_o one_o pollute_a lump_n with_o he_o as_o the_o leaven_n leaven_v three_o peck_v of_o meal_n into_o which_o it_o be_v put_v and_o we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n 9_o 5._o they_o be_v smite_v that_o mourn_v not_o for_o the_o abomination_n commit_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o do_v commit_v they_o three_o hereby_o much_o good_a and_o many_o benefit_n reason_v 3_o come_v unto_o ourselves_o such_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n mat._n 5_o 4._o that_o mourn_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o themselves_o or_o for_o other_o or_o both_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v when_o the_o heaven_n water_n the_o earth_n there_o follow_v a_o fruitful_a increase_n but_o when_o the_o earth_n water_v the_o heaven_n there_o shall_v follow_v a_o more_o plentiful_a harvest_n of_o all_o heavenly_a spiritual_a comfort_n if_o any_o ask_v when_o the_o heaven_n be_v water_v by_o the_o earth_n objection_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v out_o of_o course_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o i_o answer_v whensoever_o a_o sinner_n pour_v out_o the_o tear_n of_o his_o penitent_a soul_n and_o break_a heart_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n answer_n than_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v say_v to_o water_v the_o heaven_n for_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o godly_a fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n 119._o cooper_n upon_o psal_n 119._o they_o ascend_v upward_o they_o do_v not_o descend_v downward_o i_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o the_o lord_n gather_v they_o when_o we_o shed_v they_o as_o precious_a pearl_n and_o put_v they_o in_o his_o bottle_n of_o remembrance_n every_o drop_n that_o fall_v from_o a_o penitent_a soul_n be_v as_o a_o precious_a pearl_n pearl_n the_o tear_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gâ—theâ—_n precious_a pearl_n nay_o more_o worth_a than_o many_o jewel_n of_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v little_o avail_v we_o to_o have_v many_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n hang_v about_o we_o and_o to_o want_v those_o that_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o do_v not_o die_v and_o perish_v but_o be_v sow_v as_o good_a seed_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v very_o comfortable_a because_o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n psal_n 126_o 5._o learn_v from_o hence_o the_o difference_n between_o use_n 1_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a the_o godly_a mourn_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o whereas_o the_o ungodly_a make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v laugh_v hearty_o at_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o merriment_n and_o of_o pastime_n prou._n 14_o 9_o here_o than_o be_v a_o note_n to_o know_v who_o be_v god_n child_n and_o who_o be_v not_o when_o we_o can_v reform_v and_o amend_v evil_a yet_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o heart_n to_o mourn_v for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n for_o we_o a_o great_a blessing_n and_o a_o good_a sign_n that_o we_o belong_v unto_o he_o lot_z dwell_v among_o the_o sodomite_n they_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o be_v come_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a among_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o join_v with_o they_o that_o he_o vex_v his_o soul_n for_o they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o vain_a we_o boast_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n this_o make_v david_n say_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v consume_v i_o &_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o ps_n 69_o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o israelite_n carry_v into_o captivity_n weep_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o insulting_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 137_o 6._o the_o godly_a must_v not_o say_v i_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o multitude_n i_o will_v join_v with_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o strive_v against_o they_o second_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o use_v 2_o life_n somewhat_o there_o be_v always_o to_o humble_a and_o afflict_v they_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o other_o together_o in_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d and_o graefe_a 〈◊〉_d mingle_v together_o the_o prophet_n david_n testify_v oftentimes_o his_o joy_n of_o heart_n which_o god_n give_v he_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v not_o find_v without_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n we_o have_v no_o joy_n without_o grief_n in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o be_v temper_v and_o mingle_v together_o bitter_a and_o sweet_a one_o with_o another_o lest_o in_o joy_n we_o shall_v be_v two_o joyful_a &_o in_o sorrow_n we_o shall_v be_v too_o sorrowful_a the_o one_o serve_v to_o allay_v the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o make_v the_o other_o profita-howbeit_a after_o this_o life_n when_o god_n shall_v separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n severeâ—_n after_o this_o 〈◊〉_d joy_n and_o gâ—_n be_v severeâ—_n these_o affection_n also_o shall_v be_v separate_v the_o godly_a shall_v have_v joy_n without_o grief_n the_o ungodly_a shall_v have_v grief_n without_o joy_n to_o have_v joy_n without_o any_o trouble_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v glorify_v and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o have_v grief_n and_o anguish_n without_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v damn_v and_o torment_v in_o hell_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n
upon_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o wherefore_o then_o lift_v you_o up_o yourselves_o above_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o chap._n we_o have_v two_o other_o murmur_n set_v down_o the_o latter_a arise_v out_o of_o the_o former_a as_o one_o stick_n on_o fire_n kindle_v another_o the_o former_a consist_v of_o a_o few_o carry_v away_o with_o envy_n and_o emulation_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o original_n whereof_o arise_v from_o korah_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n conspiracy_n the_o cause_n of_o korahs_n conspiracy_n who_o first_o blow_v the_o bellows_n and_o take_v it_o greevous_o that_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n be_v translate_v to_o aaron_n and_o challenge_v moses_n of_o partiality_n as_o if_o he_o have_v prefer_v his_o own_o kindred_n and_o follow_v his_o private_a affection_n rather_o than_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n this_o seditious_a korah_n associate_v unto_o himself_o dathan_n abiram_n and_o on_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v ill_o affect_v towards_o moses_n because_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o jacob_n have_v by_o right_a of_o his_o birthright_n the_o principality_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v themselves_o as_o worthy_a to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o moses_n be_v to_o have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n all_o these_o join_v together_o make_v a_o schism_n or_o rent_n amongst_o the_o people_n and_o assemble_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o other_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o assembly_n which_o seem_v to_o stand_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o also_o all_o rebel_n have_v ever_o have_v some_o pretence_n and_o colour_n for_o they_o plead_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v holy_a that_o god_n be_v present_a among_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o usurp_v the_o sole_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a host_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v schism_n and_o rent_n to_o arise_v in_o it_o and_o for_o man_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n because_o forsooth_o it_o be_v not_o well_o govern_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v now_o albeit_o this_o open_a insurrection_n be_v a_o flat_a rebellion_n against_o the_o express_a ordinance_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o set_v many_o goodly_a show_n upon_o their_o do_n help_v a_o bad_a cause_n with_o a_o beautiful_a colour_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v mad_a without_o reason_n allege_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o doctrine_n doctrine_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o whatsoever_o corruption_n break_v out_o of_o man_n and_o whatsoever_o evil_n they_o do_v it_o whatsoever_o 〈◊〉_d wicked_a â—en_n do_v they_o some_o coâ—er_n upon_o it_o and_o howsoever_o they_o decline_v from_o god_n from_o his_o word_n and_o from_o his_o ordinance_n yet_o they_o will_v labour_v to_o excuse_v it_o to_o defend_v it_o to_o colour_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v when_o evil_a man_n have_v commit_v evil_a they_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v their_o evil_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v good_a we_o see_v this_o in_o saul_n 1_o sa._n 13.11.12_o and_o 15.15_o so_o joh._n 12.5_o 6._o judas_n pretend_v the_o poor_a and_o his_o great_a care_n of_o they_o albeit_o he_o care_v not_o for_o they_o but_o for_o himself_o and_o chap._n 11.48_o so_o caiaphas_n pretend_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n the_o roman_n will_v come_v with_o a_o mighty_a army_n and_o overrun_v they_o but_o the_o take_n of_o he_o away_o and_o the_o put_n of_o he_o to_o death_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o roman_n come_v and_o destroy_v the_o temple_n the_o city_n and_o the_o people_n this_o we_o see_v sometime_o also_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a man_n the_o fact_n of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n against_o the_o schechemite_n be_v no_o better_o then_o horrible_a murder_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o nature_n and_o against_o the_o league_n and_o covenant_n that_o have_v pass_v between_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v inviolable_a even_o among_o infidel_n yet_o somewhat_o they_o pretend_v to_o cover_v it_o gen._n 34.31_o shall_v he_o deal_v with_o our_o sister_n as_o with_o a_o harlot_n so_o the_o israelite_n touch_v their_o idolatry_n exod._n 32.1_o and_o aaron_n verse_n 23._o and_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3._o and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o wicked_a man_n do_v the_o like_a that_o be_v unregenerate_a without_o repentance_n and_o sanctification_n the_o reason_n reason_n 1_o for_o man_n be_v affect_v to_o their_o action_n as_o they_o be_v to_o themselves_o though_o they_o be_v corrupt_a &_o abominable_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v think_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v so_o so_o it_o be_v with_o their_o action_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o though_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o unjust_a yet_o they_o will_v have_v they_o account_v just_a and_o therefore_o they_o seek_v excuse_n for_o themselves_o 7._o â—â—_o 7._o as_o adam_n do_v fig_n leaf_n to_o reason_n 2_o cover_v his_o shame_n and_o his_o sin_n second_o if_o they_o shall_v pretend_v nothing_o all_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o they_o therefore_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o other_o they_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o they_o as_o juggler_n use_v to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v espy_v this_o do_v herod_n mat._n 2.8_o he_o pretend_v to_o come_v and_o worship_n christ_n for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o if_o he_o have_v deal_v plain_o and_o tell_v they_o he_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o the_o babe_n they_o will_v have_v detest_v his_o detestable_a cruelty_n this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v diverse_a sort_n that_o use_v 1_o go_v about_o to_o varnish_v their_o action_n with_o false_a colour_n thereby_o to_o blind_v the_o world_n and_o to_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n these_o show_n themselves_o to_o be_v rank_n hypocrite_n &_o exceed_a sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n which_o serve_v to_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o for_o no_o man_n can_v return_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o evil_a way_n so_o long_o as_o he_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v they_o because_o all_o such_o sinner_n do_v declare_v a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o sin_n and_o think_v themselves_o safe_a and_o sure_a because_o they_o have_v some_o colour_n for_o their_o action_n but_o the_o first_fw-mi beginning_n of_o repentance_n be_v confession_n a_o duty_n oftentimes_o commend_v and_o continual_o practise_v by_o the_o faithful_a the_o first_o thing_n that_o joshua_n persuade_v achan_n to_o perform_v when_o he_o be_v take_v as_o guilty_a for_o take_v the_o accurse_a thing_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v confession_n unto_o he_o josh_n 7.19_o prou._n 28.13_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o whereas_o such_o as_o hide_v their_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v and_o they_o that_o say_v they_o have_v not_o sin_v do_v make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o they_o wherefore_o we_o can_v give_v a_o more_o evident_a sign_n of_o our_o want_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n 5._o psa_fw-la 32.3_o 4_o 5._o then_o by_o defend_v deny_v excuse_v or_o lessen_v of_o sin_n second_o this_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o use_v 2_o dregs_n of_o popish_a religion_n be_v so_o settle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v hardly_o root_v out_o even_o because_o such_o deceitful_a colour_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o superstitious_a practice_n if_o they_o be_v accuse_v for_o their_o idolatry_n &_o worship_v of_o image_n they_o pretend_v they_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o image_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o prayer_n to_o they_o they_o say_v they_o honour_v they_o as_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o approach_v or_o to_o come_v near_o to_o god_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o in_o humility_n they_o go_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o speak_v lie_v through_o hypocrisy_n col._n 2.23_o concern_v their_o sacrilege_n in_o withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n they_o have_v their_o colour_n that_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o priest_n will_v be_v too_o great_a if_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o same_o to_o all_o himself_o or_o else_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o these_o excuse_n can_v deceive_v god_n he_o see_v their_o open_a decline_v from_o the_o word_n of_o
we_o may_v be_v assure_v he_o will_v deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n 32._o psal_n 33_o 19_o rom._n 6_o â—2_n luke_n 12_o 32._o &_o preserve_v we_o in_o famine_n for_o if_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o have_v give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o fear_v not_o therefore_o the_o want_n of_o outward_a thing_n which_o perish_v with_o their_o use_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n if_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a nay_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o can_v be_v rehearse_v or_o remember_v we_o may_v ground_v ourselves_o on_o this_o assure_a truth_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o deliverer_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o indeed_o the_o judgement_n &_o practice_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v otherwise_o who_o esteem_v earthly_a thing_n above_o heavenly_a and_o prefer_v their_o swine_n before_o christ-like_a esau_n 16_o matthew_z 8_o heb._n 12_o 16_o who_o prize_v one_o mess_n of_o pottage_n above_o the_o birthright_n if_o these_o man_n be_v a_o little_a pain_a and_o pinch_v with_o famine_n and_o suffer_v a_o little_a want_n of_o food_n that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o necessity_n supply_v their_o body_n clothe_v &_o their_o belly_n fill_v they_o cry_v out_o aloud_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o their_o spirit_n what_o shall_v we_o eat_v what_o shall_v we_o drink_v how_o shall_v we_o live_v how_o shall_v we_o maintain_v &_o sustain_v ourselves_o and_o our_o family_n but_o alas_o though_o their_o soul_n be_v hunger-bitten_a and_o hunger-starve_v ready_a to_o pine_v and_o consume_v away_o through_o want_n of_o spiritual_a food_n they_o be_v never_o greeve_v or_o vex_v it_o trouble_v they_o not_o at_o al._n let_v we_o learn_v better_a thing_n let_v we_o value_v spiritual_a thing_n at_o the_o high_a rate_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o chief_a place_n if_o thus_o we_o set_v as_o our_o honourable_a friend_n all_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o chief_a place_n and_o turn_v all_o transitory_a thing_n with_o shame_n into_o the_o low_a room_n and_o rank_n as_o saucy_a &_o aspire_a guest_n usurp_a &_o climb_v above_o their_o better_n we_o shall_v bear_v all_o earthly_a loss_n and_o trouble_n with_o patience_n and_o stay_v ourselves_o from_o murmur_v at_o the_o feel_n of_o they_o ver._n 6._o then_o moses_n and_o aaron_n go_v from_o the_o face_n etc._n etc._n we_o hear_v before_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o people_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o behaviour_n of_o moses_n &_o aaron_n they_o do_v not_o rage_n nor_o revile_v they_o they_o do_v not_o fret_v and_o fume_n against_o they_o or_o ask_v the_o life_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o possess_v their_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o decline_v the_o violent_a rage_n of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o beast_n with_o many_o head_n they_o go_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n &_o declare_v their_o cause_n and_o case_n before_o the_o lord_n from_o this_o their_o distress_n we_o learn_v this_o truth_n that_o in_o all_o wrong_n &_o injury_n offer_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v seek_v help_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n god_n doctrine_n in_o all_o wrâ—_n and_o iniuri_fw-la we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v wrong_v and_o oppress_v when_o they_o be_v evil_o entreat_v and_o spiteful_o handle_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n to_o unlade_v &_o disburden_v all_o their_o care_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n depend_v for_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n upon_o he_o alone_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v go_v before_o us._n read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o a_o plentiful_a store-house_n and_o schoolehouse_n to_o teach_v this_o truth_n as_o psal_n 3_o 1_o 2._o and_o 7_o 1_o 2._o where_o we_o see_v that_o in_o his_o trouble_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n who_o smite_v his_o enemy_n on_o the_o cheeke-bone_n and_o break_v the_o tooth_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o be_v a_o sure_a buckler_n to_o he_o not_o such_o as_o man_n hold_v up_o that_o can_v defend_v one_o part_n and_o in_o one_o place_n only_o but_o a_o buckler_n to_o safeguard_n he_o round_o about_o before_o and_o behind_o and_o be_v greevous_o accuse_v of_o some_o heinous_a crime_n by_o some_o of_o saul_n retinue_n 14.10_o â—_o 14.10_o he_o fly_v to_o god_n he_o trust_v in_o he_o who_o preserve_v the_o upright_o in_o heart_n so_o when_o job_n have_v his_o camel_n and_o cattle_n take_v away_o by_o the_o enemy_n he_o do_v not_o through_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n rebel_n against_o god_n but_o say_v naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n 17._o â—_o 13_o 17._o and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v it_o 19.3_o â—â—g_v 19.3_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o like_a appear_v in_o hezekiah_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v this_o be_v a_o day_n of_o tribulation_n and_o of_o rebuke_n and_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o child_n be_v come_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o now_o therefore_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n i_o beseeeh_o thou_o save_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v only_a god_n all_o which_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o suffer_v wrong_n or_o fall_v into_o any_o wrong_n or_o fall_v into_o any_o danger_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o god_n and_o crave_v of_o he_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v come_v to_o a_o end_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v merciful_o promise_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o help_v we_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n 15_o â—_o 50.15_o â—h_a 5.14_o 15_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n this_o be_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o have_v desire_v of_o he_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_n and_o waver_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wind_n but_o by_o faith_n believe_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v our_o request_n which_o we_o make_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n see_v therefore_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o able_a to_o help_v and_o promise_v to_o grant_v our_o request_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o come_v when_o he_o call_v to_o ask_v see_v he_o give_v and_o to_o knock_v see_v he_o open_v the_o gate_n that_o lead_v unto_o his_o treasure_n some_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o chariot_n some_o in_o horse_n and_o some_o in_o prince_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o never_o fail_v and_o break_v promise_n with_o these_o that_o depend_v upon_o he_o that_o fear_n and_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n reason_n 2_o second_o as_o he_o be_v our_o helper_n who_o deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n our_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o our_o foot_n from_o fall_v so_o whither_o shall_v we_o turn_v ourselves_o to_o find_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n beside_o in_o he_o when_o god_n deny_v to_o send_v succour_n who_o shall_v save_v when_o he_o refuse_v to_o help_v who_o shall_v deliver_v when_o he_o shut_v who_o can_v open_v if_o we_o look_v to_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o the_o live_n or_o the_o dead_a we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o delude_v the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 62.8_o 9_o trust_v in_o he_o always_o you_o people_n pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o for_o god_n be_v our_o hope_n above_o all_o yet_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v vanity_n the_o chief_a man_n be_v lie_n to_o lay_v they_o upon_o a_o balance_n they_o be_v altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o come_v unto_o the_o use_n first_o from_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o such_o be_v god_n great_a goodness_n to_o his_o child_n that_o he_o never_o leave_v they_o without_o comfort_n for_o if_o he_o require_v of_o we_o to_o repair_v to_o he_o in_o our_o trouble_n sure_o he_o will_v not_o send_v we_o away_o empty_a nor_o cause_v we_o to_o depart_v
have_v number_v the_o people_n after_o god_n send_v he_o this_o word_n and_o offer_v he_o the_o choice_n of_o famine_n or_o sword_n or_o pestilence_n he_o say_v i_o be_o in_o a_o wonderful_a straight_o let_v we_o now_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a and_o let_v i_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n who_o have_v not_o rather_o receive_v punishment_n at_o his_o father_n hand_n of_o who_o love_n he_o be_v assure_v then_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o enemy_n that_o love_v he_o not_o but_o hate_v he_o to_o the_o death_n man_n be_v proud_a and_o cruel_a fierce_a &_o ambitious_a but_o god_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v 39_o psal_n 103.14_o psalm_n 78_o 39_o he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n he_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v mortal_a yea_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v and_o come_v not_o again_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v hitherto_o the_o lord_n have_v visit_v we_o with_o his_o merciful_a and_o gentle_a correction_n famine_n sickness_n and_o strange_a disease_n let_v we_o behold_v his_o gracious_a deal_n towards_o we_o and_o profit_n by_o these_o fatherly_a admonition_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v deliver_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o barbarous_a and_o beastly_a enemy_n we_o shall_v soon_o discern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o love_a chasticement_n of_o a_o father_n and_o the_o bloody_a stroke_n of_o a_o enemy_n 22_o then_o they_o depart_v from_o kadesh_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n even_o all_o the_o congregation_n come_v unto_o mount_n hor._n 23_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o mount_n hor_n near_o the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n of_o edom_n say_v 24_o aaron_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n because_o you_o rebel_v against_o my_o commandment_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n 25_o take_v aaron_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o this_o mount_n 26_o and_o cause_n aaron_n to_o strip_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n then_o aaron_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o shall_v die_v there_o 27_o and_o moses_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v for_o they_o go_v up_o unto_o mount_n hor_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n 28_o and_o moses_n cause_v aaron_n to_o strip_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o he_o put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n and_o aaron_n die_v there_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n so_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n come_v down_o from_o off_o that_o mount_n 29_o and_o when_o all_o the_o congregation_n see_v that_o aaron_n be_v dead_a all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n weep_v for_o aaron_n thirty_o day_n hitherto_o of_o the_o ambassage_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o wit_n the_o death_n of_o aaron_n after_o the_o people_n be_v remoove_v from_o the_o border_n of_o the_o edomite_n for_o albeit_o the_o king_n do_v so_o unkind_o deny_v they_o any_o passage_n yet_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o or_o attempt_v to_o break_v through_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n &_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o dint_n of_o sword_n but_o pass_v by_o their_o border_n peaceable_o and_o fetch_v a_o compass_n about_o their_o land_n true_a it_o be_v those_o envious_a edomite_n be_v worthy_a to_o perish_v and_o to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o their_o inhumanity_n yet_o because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v prophesy_v and_o promise_v that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a 23._o gen._n 25_o 23._o therefore_o the_o israelite_n commit_v vengeance_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v 19_o rom._n 12_o 19_o now_o in_o these_o verse_n we_o see_v how_o god_n begin_v to_o execute_v the_o former_a threaten_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n second_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o son_n three_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o people_n the_o father_n die_v the_o son_n succeed_v the_o people_n lament_v the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n if_o aaron_n have_v dye_v without_o any_o prediction_n and_o foretell_v of_o his_o death_n all_o man_n may_v have_v think_v it_o have_v fall_v out_o at_o adventure_n and_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o decay_a of_o strength_n &_o waste_v of_o nature_n but_o be_v reveal_v to_o aaron_n himself_o and_o manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n both_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v die_v it_o appear_v that_o his_o day_n be_v number_v and_o his_o year_n limit_v which_o he_o can_v not_o pass_v as_o than_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o death_n of_o aaron_n and_o denounce_v his_o shut_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o that_o sentence_n be_v here_o execute_v upon_o he_o 5._o deut._n 34_o 4_o 5._o the_o other_o concern_v moses_n be_v reserve_v unto_o his_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n god_n command_v both_o of_o they_o what_o to_o do_v even_o to_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n and_o show_v that_o aaron_n shall_v die_v there_o for_o his_o disobedience_n who_o garment_n must_v be_v pull_v off_o and_o put_v upon_o eleazar_n lest_o by_o touch_v of_o the_o dead_a the_o holy_a garment_n shall_v be_v defile_v after_o this_o commandment_n follow_v their_o obedience_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o they_o come_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n aaron_n be_v strip_v eleazar_n be_v clothe_v with_o they_o aaron_n without_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o long_a desire_n of_o life_n or_o prayer_n for_o life_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n moses_n and_o eleazar_n descend_v from_o the_o mountain_n moses_n eleazar_n and_o the_o people_n mourn_v for_o aaron_n thirty_o day_n verse_n 23_o 24._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n we_o see_v here_o according_a to_o the_o former_a threaten_a pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n verse_n 12._o that_o aaron_n come_v not_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o die_v in_o mount_n hor._n we_o learn_v hereby_o compâ—â—â—â—_n doctriâ—_fw-la god-thrâ—nings_a be_v 〈◊〉_d compâ—â—â—â—_n that_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v accomplish_v howsoever_o his_o judgment_n be_v many_o time_n defer_v and_o his_o punnishment_n prolong_v because_o he_o be_v patient_a towards_o we_o and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o perish_v but_o will_v have_v all_o person_n come_v unto_o repentance_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n all_o his_o threaten_n shall_v be_v verify_v and_o fulfil_v in_o their_o time_n and_o season_n consider_v this_o truth_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n 7._o ge._n 2_o 17._o â—_o 3_o 7._o god_n threaten_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n they_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n we_o see_v the_o effect_n in_o they_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n throughout_o all_o time_n and_o generation_n behold_v other_o threaten_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v always_o read_v the_o execution_n after_o the_o denunciation_n so_o when_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2d_o 2_o peter_n 2d_o have_v threaten_v to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o in_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n they_o repent_v not_o we_o see_v how_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a &_o sweep_v they_o away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o they_o have_v corrupt_v with_o their_o cruel_a and_o unclean_a conversation_n this_o we_o see_v likewise_o teach_v unto_o we_o throughout_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o joshua_n the_o man_n be_v curse_v before_o the_o lord_n 6â—_n joshua_n 6â—_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v the_o city_n jericho_n he_o shall_v lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o his_o elder_a son_n and_o in_o his_o young_a son_n shall_v he_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o meaning_n thereby_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v attempt_v to_o build_v this_o city_n he_o shall_v pay_v for_o it_o dear_o because_o what_o time_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n his_o elder_a son_n shall_v die_v and_o when_o he_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n and_o have_v finish_v it_o his_o young_a son_n shall_v die_v when_o this_o threaten_n seem_v quite_o forget_v and_o consume_v with_o the_o rust_n of_o time_n god_n do_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v as_o we_o
nor_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n i_o will_v appoint_v over_o you_o fearfulness_n a_o consumption_n and_o the_o burn_a ague_n the_o sword_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n to_o destroy_v you_o and_o to_o make_v you_o few_o in_o number_n so_o as_o your_o high_a way_n shall_v be_v desolate_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o bring_v the_o ten_o plague_n upon_o egypt_n 7._o â—od_n 8_o 24._o â—a_n 11.25_o 38._o â—y_a 45_o 7._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o smite_v nabal_n that_o he_o die_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o form_v the_o light_n and_o creat_v darkness_n he_o make_v peace_n and_o creat_v evil_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n final_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v amos_n 3_o 6._o all_o which_o thing_n agree_v fit_o with_o this_o history_n in_o hand_n that_o god_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o his_o people_n and_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o judgement_n &_o punishment_n that_o fall_v upon_o we_o or_o upon_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a reason_n 1_o first_o affliction_n come_v not_o upon_o we_o at_o all_o adventure_n they_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o air_n or_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o light_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n for_o what_o can_v any_o one_o or_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n do_v of_o themselves_o or_o what_o power_n be_v there_o in_o they_o to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o we_o this_o therefore_o be_v our_o great_a folly_n that_o we_o unwise_a man_n gaze_v about_o here_o and_o there_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o our_o own_o imagination_n and_o search_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o our_o wit_n to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o calamity_n out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o yet_o all_o the_o while_o we_o perceive_v not_o the_o true_a and_o right_a cause_n to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o whensoever_o a_o man_n have_v any_o adversity_n he_o must_v look_v up_o to_o god_n &_o into_o himself_o when_o we_o see_v the_o air_n infect_v it_o be_v not_o so_o dispose_v of_o itself_o when_o god_n send_v famine_n 23._o 〈…〉_o 23._o and_o make_v the_o heaven_n as_o iron_n the_o ground_n as_o brass_n it_o be_v not_o so_o harden_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a it_o proceed_v not_o of_o it_o own_o kind_n but_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o whensoever_o therefore_o we_o have_v woeful_a experience_n and_o a_o lamentable_a feel_n of_o many_o misery_n we_o must_v not_o cast_v our_o eye_n hither_o and_o thither_o but_o every_o man_n must_v enter_v into_o himself_o &_o search_v out_o his_o particular_a sin_n assure_v himself_o that_o god_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o thereby_o provoke_v he_o to_o consider_v better_o of_o his_o own_o way_n this_o eliphaz_n beat_v upon_o job_n 5_o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o hungry_a shall_v eat_v up_o his_o harvest_n and_o the_o thirsty_a shall_v drink_v up_o their_o substance_n for_o misery_n come_v not_o forth_o of_o the_o dust_n neither_o do_v affliction_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n reason_n 2_o second_o god_n work_v out_o affliction_n he_o claim_v and_o challenge_v they_o as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a work_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o control_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n this_o the_o wise_a man_n urge_v eccles._n 7_o 16._o in_o the_o day_n of_o wealth_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n consider_v god_n also_o have_v make_v this_o contrary_a to_o that_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n shall_v find_v nothing_o after_o he_o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v many_o first_o we_o use_v 1_o learn_v in_o all_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n on_o we_o and_o those_o that_o be_v we_o to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a &_o principal_a author_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o sin_n from_o who_o they_o come_v it_o fall_v out_o with_o many_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o dog_n if_o a_o man_n throw_v a_o stone_n at_o he_o he_o run_v eager_o and_o angry_o after_o it_o he_o fall_v upon_o it_o and_o bit_v it_o so_o do_v man_n of_o this_o world_n 3_o prou._n 19_o 3_o when_o god_n any_o way_n visit_v they_o they_o look_v upon_o inferior_a mean_n as_o the_o high_a cause_n which_o they_o can_v reach_v unto_o but_o never_o cast_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o hand_n and_o work_v it_o be_v whereas_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o behold_v the_o stroke_n of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o distress_n we_o silly_a man_n accuse_v sometime_o heat_n and_o sometime_o cold_a sometime_o drought_n &_o sometime_o moisture_n sometime_o the_o ground_n and_o sometime_o the_o air_n sometime_o one_o thing_n and_o sometime_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o calamity_n but_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n true_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v secret_a cause_n that_o we_o know_v not_o of_o sometime_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o work_n sometime_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o measure_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n by_o the_o greevousnesse_n of_o the_o cross_n 3._o john_n 9_o 2_o 3._o wherein_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v deceive_v notwithstanding_o the_o reveal_v and_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o calamity_n have_v his_o beginning_n and_o head-spring_n from_o our_o iniquity_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o have_v in_o we_o no_o guilt_n of_o corruption_n we_o shall_v not_o taste_v at_o all_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v lam._n 3_o 39_o wherefore_o be_v the_o live_a man_n sorrowful_a man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o our_o saviour_n warn_v the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v disease_v 38_o year_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o long_a and_o lamentable_a affliction_n 14._o john_n 5_o 14._o thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o so_o that_o this_o disease_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n he_o think_v himself_o a_o happy_a man_n when_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n now_o lest_o he_o shall_v rest_v therein_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o he_o must_v change_v his_o heart_n or_o else_o god_n will_v bring_v seven_o time_n more_o plague_n upon_o he_o according_a to_o his_o sin_n though_o he_o have_v be_v afflict_v many_o year_n yet_o he_o will_v make_v his_o judgement_n upon_o he_o more_o wonderful_a even_o great_a plague_n of_o long_a continuance_n and_o sore_a disease_n of_o long_a durance_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n which_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n ro._n 1_o verse_n 18._o wherefore_o every_o visitation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o to_o admonish_v we_o not_o to_o sow_v upon_o the_o furrow_n of_o unrighteousness_n lest_o we_o reap_v the_o crop_n of_o affliction_n a_o hundred_o fold_n let_v we_o desire_v god_n to_o sanctify_v the_o cross_n unto_o we_o that_o it_o may_v consume_v sin_n in_o we_o and_o provoke_v we_o to_o a_o more_o holy_a conversation_n use_v 2_o second_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o affliction_n must_v teach_v we_o to_o have_v patience_n in_o our_o trouble_n not_o to_o murmur_v not_o to_o repine_v not_o to_o grudge_v when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n for_o see_v god_n have_v visit_v i_o with_o his_o hand_n i_o must_v take_v it_o patient_o as_o a_o dutiful_a child_n bear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o his_o father_n this_o the_o prophet_n practise_v as_o we_o see_v psal_n 39_o 9_o i_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n but_o hold_v my_o peace_n because_o thou_o lord_n do_v it_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 12_o 5_o 6._o my_o son_n despise_v not_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_a when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n that_o he_o receive_v the_o flesh_n always_o seek_v ease_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v impatient_a if_o deliverance_n come_v not_o by_o and_o by_o so_o that_o we_o must_v remember_v from_o whence_o our_o trouble_n come_v to_o assuage_v the_o sorrow_n and_o bitterness_n of_o our_o affliction_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o god_n child_n that_o our_o sickness_n yea_o every_o pang_n &_o fit_a of_o our_o
with_o we_o if_o we_o have_v hollow_a and_o barren_a heart_n we_o never_o profit_v though_o we_o hear_v all_o day_n long_o but_o if_o we_o have_v good_a &_o honest_a heart_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o keep_v it_o &_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n some_o a_o hundred_o some_o sixty_o and_o some_o thirty_o fold_n we_o have_v many_o that_o hear_v in_o these_o day_n but_o they_o be_v as_o ground_n that_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n they_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o weed_n &_o thistle_n bramble_n and_o brier_n no_o good_a corn_n can_v be_v see_v to_o spring_v uppe_o and_o grow_v in_o they_o the_o sixth_o and_o last_o help_n be_v fervent_a prayer_n and_o a_o earnest_n beg_v of_o god_n blessing_n at_o his_o hand_n which_o if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o ask_v his_o promise_n be_v sure_a &_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n which_o he_o will_v never_o call_v back_o nay_o which_o he_o can_v never_o call_v back_o namely_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v 3.6.9_o jam._n 1.5_o 1._o kin._n 3.6.9_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n say_v if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o frank_o and_o upbraid_v not_o man_n if_o then_o we_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o ourselves_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v unto_o we_o but_o open_a the_o gate_n of_o his_o mercy_n if_o we_o knock_v thereat_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a observation_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o chap._n i._n 1_o the_o lord_n speak_v again_o unto_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n say_v 2_o take_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n after_o their_o family_n the_o household_n of_o their_o father_n with_o the_o number_n of_o their_o name_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o male_n man_n by_o man_n and_o so_o forward_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 16._o verse_n we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o moses_n in_o the_o ten_o first_o chapter_n prepare_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o undertake_v their_o journey_n towards_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n if_o they_o have_v be_v take_v unprepared_a and_o unprovided_a it_o will_v have_v stop_v their_o course_n and_o hinder_v their_o way_n and_o encourage_v their_o enemy_n wherefore_o there_o be_v order_n take_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o readiness_n fit_v to_o go_v and_o right_o dispose_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o their_o desire_n in_o these_o chapter_n we_o must_v consider_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o number_v of_o the_o people_n &_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o second_o law_n be_v prescribe_v how_o to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o holy_a in_o their_o journey_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n go_v with_o they_o unless_o they_o walk_v in_o holiness_n three_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o go_n be_v deliver_v in_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v to_o proceed_v the_o number_v of_o the_o people_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n the_o law_n of_o sanctification_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n follow_v to_o wit_n the_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o &_o 9_o chapter_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o journey_n in_o the_o ten_o and_o last_o chapter_n the_o take_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o argument_n &_o drift_n of_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o of_o the_o people_n the_o other_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o minister_v before_o god_n and_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o gather_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n the_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v in_o the_o 3._o &_o 4._o chap._n touch_v the_o number_v of_o the_o people_n we_o have_v a_o rehearsal_n and_o reckon_n up_o of_o their_o person_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o they_o under_o several_a ensign_n and_o regiment_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n this_o first_o chapter_n into_o which_o we_o be_v now_o enter_v contain_v these_o two_o point_n the_o former_a be_v the_o take_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o exempt_n of_o the_o levite_n together_o with_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o number_v so_o then_o we_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v number_v and_o then_o who_o be_v not_o number_v touch_v the_o former_a it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o number_v they_o and_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v amplify_v by_o sundry_a circumstance_n as_o of_o place_n of_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v the_o place_n be_v twofold_a general_a in_o the_o desert_n of_o sinai_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o special_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n from_o whence_o god_n promise_v he_o will_v declare_v himself_o unto_o they_o 25.22_o exod._n 25.22_o and_o tell_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v give_v in_o commandment_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v three_o place_n out_o of_o which_o god_n give_v audience_n to_o moses_n moses_n in_o what_o place_n the_o lord_n use_v to_o speak_v with_o moses_n and_o use_v to_o speak_v unto_o he_o one_o be_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v as_o exod._n 29_o 42._o this_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a burn_a offering_n in_o your_o generation_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n before_o the_o lord_n where_o i_o will_v make_v appointment_n with_o you_o to_o speak_v there_o unto_o thou_o another_o be_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n of_o pillar_n num._n 12_o 5._o but_o this_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o other_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n do_v most_o usual_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n whensoever_o the_o lord_n do_v from_o thence_o speak_v unto_o moses_n the_o three_o be_v the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a place_n numb_a 7_o 89._o when_o moses_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o speak_v with_o god_n he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o speak_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o mercy-seat_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n between_o the_o two_o cherubim_n and_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o time_n when_o god_n command_v the_o people_n to_o be_v number_v that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n and_o of_o the_o second_o year_n after_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o israelite_n abode_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o sinai_n almost_o a_o whole_a year_n for_o they_o come_v into_o that_o wilderness_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o third_o month_n in_o the_o first_o year_n exod._n 19_o 1_o and_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o place_n unto_o this_o time_n neither_o do_v they_o remove_v their_o tent_n before_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n as_o appear_v chap._n 20_o 11_o of_o this_o book_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o long_a stay_n and_o continuance_n in_o this_o wilderness_n be_v because_o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n thorough_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n before_o they_o inhabit_v and_o possess_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n for_o within_o this_o space_n of_o time_n the_o lord_n publish_v the_o law_n in_o mount_n sinai_n command_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v build_v which_o moses_n erect_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o second_o year_n and_o in_o the_o day_n follow_v of_o the_o first_o month_n he_o give_v they_o law_n touch_v the_o sundry_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o touch_v the_o difference_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a prescribe_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o number_n namely_o that_o moses_n &_o aaron_n must_v take_v other_o prince_n the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n to_o be_v helper_n and_o assistant_n unto_o they_o who_o join_v with_o they_o must_v take_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n after_o their_o family_n and_o household_n of_o their_o father_n from_o 20_o year_n old_a and_o above_o
here_o as_o afterward_o in_o this_o book_n ch_n 20._o where_o he_o obey_v with_o doubt_v but_o he_o execute_v the_o charge_n lay_v upon_o he_o with_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n this_o obedience_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v set_v down_o first_o general_o then_o particular_o general_o in_o these_o word_n particular_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v objection_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o number_v the_o people_n we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n 2_o samuel_n 24_o that_o david_n be_v sharp_o reproove_v and_o severe_o punish_v because_o he_o do_v number_v they_o yet_o moses_n number_v they_o in_o this_o place_n and_o be_v approve_v and_o iustifiedâ—_n some_o think_v answer_v that_o david_n be_v reprove_v not_o simple_o for_o number_v the_o people_n but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v all_o number_v and_o not_o only_o from_o 20_o year_n old_a and_o above_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o david_n offence_n and_o of_o god_n judgement_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n that_o such_o only_o be_v number_v as_o be_v strong_a man_n and_o able_a to_o draw_v out_o their_o sword_n 24.9_o 2_o sam._n 24.9_o other_o make_v this_o the_o reason_n because_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o multiply_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v innumerable_a and_o as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n which_o can_v be_v tell_v exod._n olea_v in_o exod._n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v angry_a &_o sore_o displease_v when_o they_o be_v number_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o call_n of_o his_o promise_n into_o question_n but_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a and_o to_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v number_v without_o sin_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n anger_n as_o other_o imagine_v exod_n simâ—â—r_n in_o exod_n because_o after_o his_o number_n of_o they_o he_o cause_v not_o the_o tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v 30.12_o exod._n 30.12_o for_o moses_n do_v not_o always_o enjoin_v any_o such_o polle-mony_n to_o be_v pay_v whensoever_o he_o number_v their_o person_n and_o beside_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o david_n not_o for_o number_v the_o people_n but_o for_o want_v of_o payment_n the_o true_a cause_n why_o moses_n be_v commend_v people_n difference_n between_o moses_n and_o david_n in_o number_v the_o people_n &_o david_n condemn_v for_o their_o number_n of_o israel_n be_v these_o first_o moses_n be_v enjoin_v unto_o it_o &_o have_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v and_o warrant_v he_o but_o david_n be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n he_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o satan_n who_o tempt_v he_o to_o this_o evil_n in_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n 1_o 1_o chron._n 21_o 1_o his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n his_o power_n &_o victory_n exod._n aug._n quaest_n 134_o in_o exod._n this_o be_v one_o difference_n second_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o number_v the_o people_n when_o any_o public_a collection_n or_o contribution_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o tribute_n or_o subsidy_n for_o unless_o a_o exact_a account_n be_v take_v some_o shall_v be_v omit_v other_o overburthen_v and_o injustice_n commit_v this_o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o number_v their_o people_n &_o muster_v they_o by_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o albeit_o they_o have_v no_o special_a warrant_n or_o particular_a commission_n from_o god_n thus_o do_v david_n in_o another_o place_n and_o at_o another_o time_n number_v they_o without_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 18_o 1._o again_o when_o any_o army_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v &_o force_n to_o be_v levy_v it_o be_v necessary_a the_o people_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o muster_v that_o fit_a choice_n may_v be_v make_v of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o go_v to_o battle_n as_o david_n do_v number_v they_o without_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 18_o 1._o when_o he_o send_v a_o army_n against_o absalon_n but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v any_o of_o these_o end_n either_o that_o tribute_n shall_v be_v gather_v or_o that_o soldier_n shall_v be_v muster_v and_o therefore_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o work_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o call_n of_o moses_n three_o as_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o diverse_a cause_n so_o they_o respect_v diverse_a end_n david_n propound_v to_o himself_o a_o evil_a end_n he_o do_v it_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o rejoice_v in_o himself_o to_o put_v his_o whole_a affiance_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o man_n and_o therefore_o his_o pride_n and_o presumption_n his_o haughtiness_n and_o ambition_n his_o rashness_n and_o unthankfulness_n be_v punish_v of_o god._n thus_o we_o see_v how_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v praise_v in_o one_o and_o reproove_v in_o another_o because_o howsoever_o the_o deed_n be_v one_o yet_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o one_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v neither_o be_v the_o end_v one_o whereunto_o it_o be_v refer_v verse_n 17.18.19_o moses_n &_o aaron_n take_v these_o man_n &c_n &c_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n so_o he_o number_v they_o here_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n &_o aaron_n who_o linger_v not_o the_o time_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o this_o example_n offer_v unto_o we_o this_o instruction_n that_o it_o doctrine_n 3_o be_v require_v of_o all_o god_n servant_n coâ—mandements_n t_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o obey_v god_n coâ—mandements_n to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n whensoever_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v hear_v and_o obey_v his_o voice_n noah_n receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o god_n to_o build_v the_o ark_n genes_n 6_o ver_fw-la 13._o whereby_o he_o and_o his_o household_n may_v be_v save_v many_o hindrance_n may_v have_v stay_v he_o and_o sundry_a inconvenience_n may_v have_v stop_v he_o and_o infinite_a danger_n may_v have_v terrify_v he_o from_o that_o enterprise_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o building_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o work_n the_o tants_z of_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a trouble_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n all_o which_o he_o do_v overstride_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v heb._n 11_o 7._o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o not_o see_v move_v with_o reverence_n prepare_v the_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o household_n through_o the_o which_o ark_n he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o like_a manner_n 8._o gen._n 12_o 4._o heb_fw-mi 11_o 8._o abraham_n receive_v a_o express_a commandment_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n and_o father_n house_n and_o he_o also_o by_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v call_v obey_v to_o go_v into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o receive_v for_o inheritance_n and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v so_o when_o god_n charge_v he_o to_o circumcise_v himself_o his_o son_n and_o all_o his_o household_n he_o do_v not_o delay_v the_o time_n 19_o gen._n 17_o 23._o &_o 22_o 1_o 2_o 3._o heb._n 11_o 17._o &_o 18_o 19_o but_o do_v it_o the_o same_o day_n and_o when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o take_v his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n even_o isaac_n who_o he_o love_v the_o son_n of_o promise_n through_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v by_o faith_n he_o offer_v up_o isaac_n when_o he_o be_v try_v for_o he_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o he_o receive_v he_o also_o after_o a_o sort_n when_o god_n call_v samuel_n and_o determine_v to_o reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o destruction_n of_o elies_n house_n and_o the_o calamity_n that_o hang_v over_o all_o israel_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o to_o testify_v the_o willingness_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o obey_v speak_v lord_n 10_o 1_o sam._n 3_o 9_o 10_o for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v this_o the_o prophet_n david_n witness_v psal_n 27_o 8._o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n answer_v thou_o o_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n 5._o luke_n 5_o 4_o 5._o when_o christ_n command_v peter_n to_o launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o to_o let_v out_o their_o net_n to_o make_v a_o draught_n simon_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n we_o have_v travail_v sore_o all_o night_n and_o have_v take_v nothing_o nevertheless_o at_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n the_o example_n be_v infinite_a and_o endless_a that_o may_v be_v
dispatch_v worldly_a matter_n they_o must_v needs_o neglect_v better_a study_n for_o the_o great_a their_o care_n be_v in_o the_o one_o the_o more_o their_o carelessness_n be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o more_o deep_o they_o dive_v into_o the_o world_n the_o more_o shallow_a be_v their_o meditation_n in_o the_o word_n the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o poor_a to_o receive_v the_o alm_n with_o one_o hand_n and_o to_o distribute_v they_o with_o the_o other_o be_v mere_o ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o be_v in_o part_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n may_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o less_o trouble_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o cast_v it_o from_o they_o as_o a_o burden_n unto_o they_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o in_o these_o day_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o dispatch_v and_o expedition_n but_o child_n to_o they_o presume_v to_o mingle_v and_o shuffle_v matter_n of_o the_o world_n with_o our_o ministry_n that_o be_v of_o diverse_a nay_o contrary_a nature_n and_o think_v to_o manage_v and_o order_v they_o both_o very_o sufficient_o he_o will_v be_v account_v a_o fond_a and_o unwise_a man_n who_o have_v a_o heavy_a burden_n already_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v &_o endure_v shall_v notwithstanding_o lay_v hold_n of_o another_o as_o weighty_a as_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o suppose_v himself_o to_o have_v sufficient_a strength_n to_o carry_v it_o with_o the_o same_o facility_n but_o some_o man_n may_v object_v that_o peter_n and_o objection_n 1_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v fisherman_n and_o do_v also_o go_v to_o fish_v after_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v apostle_n and_o paul_n become_v a_o tentmaker_n labour_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o exercise_v a_o manual_a occupation_n i_o answer_v answer_v this_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v tradesman_n or_o fisherman_n where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n well_o establish_v and_o reform_v they_o be_v only_o tolerate_v in_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n thrreof_o in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o join_v to_o his_o call_v another_o calling_n in_o the_o poverty_n of_o his_o own_o person_n not_o otherwise_o able_a to_o maintain_v his_o estate_n and_o in_o the_o general_a want_n and_o need_v of_o the_o church_n not_o able_a sufficient_o to_o provide_v for_o he_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o paul_n labour_v with_o his_o hand_n be_v partly_o that_o he_o may_v not_o in_o that_o point_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o take_v no_o wage_n or_o stipend_n thereby_o seek_v to_o win_v credit_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o disgrace_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o seek_v to_o cut_v away_o occasion_n from_o they_o which_o desire_v occasion_n 12_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 12_o and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v help_v to_o ease_v and_o support_v the_o need_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n do_v this_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o justify_v and_o bear_v out_o the_o practice_n of_o worldly_a mind_a man_n who_o do_v it_o to_o be_v great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o grow_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a and_o to_o raise_v up_o their_o posterity_n to_o be_v mighty_a upon_o the_o earth_n these_o be_v so_o much_o choke_v with_o the_o thorn_n of_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n that_o they_o can_v preach_v seldom_o and_o that_o so_o cold_o and_o raw_o and_o undige_o as_o that_o it_o may_v well_o appear_v they_o have_v earth_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o mouth_n that_o their_o voice_n be_v stop_v and_o their_o gift_n be_v decay_v and_o their_o zeal_n be_v quench_v what_o then_o will_v object_n 2_o some_o say_v will_v you_o have_v we_o always_o pore_v upon_o a_o book_n or_o will_v you_o not_o have_v we_o provide_v for_o our_o family_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o father_n of_o a_o family_n to_o order_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o household_n aright_o god_n command_v it_o man_n will_v it_o nature_n require_v it_o and_o law_n allow_v of_o it_o so_o that_o whosoever_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o 8._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 8._o especial_o those_o of_o his_o family_n have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n neither_o be_v man_n always_o bind_v to_o be_v in_o their_o study_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n that_o which_o want_v seasonable_a rest_n can_v long_o endure_v and_o continue_v the_o mind_n be_v as_o a_o man_n that_o travail_v a_o long_a journey_n in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v wax_v weary_a and_o must_v have_v rest_n or_o as_o a_o bow_n that_o can_v stand_v always_o bend_v lest_o it_o be_v overmuch_o weaken_v if_o a_o archer_n shall_v continual_o shoot_v in_o his_o bow_n and_o never_o unbend_v it_o he_o will_v in_o short_a time_n break_v it_o into_o shiver_n and_o make_v it_o unprofitable_a so_o when_o the_o minister_n have_v weary_v himself_o in_o the_o weighty_a work_n of_o his_o holy_a call_n he_o be_v not_o deny_v leave_n and_o liberty_n to_o refresh_v himself_o other_o way_n if_o it_o be_v in_o shoot_v or_o graft_v or_o plant_v or_o such_o like_a he_o sin_n not_o provide_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n make_v between_o recreation_n and_o a_o occupation_n and_o that_o they_o hinder_v not_o his_o general_n or_o particular_a call_n every_o minister_n if_o aright_o he_o consider_v of_o his_o place_n shall_v find_v he_o have_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v turn_v his_o head_n and_o hand_n unto_o when_o they_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n we_o be_v command_v to_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god._n 32_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 32_o but_o for_o we_o that_o profess_v ourselves_o spiritual_a man_n and_o yet_o to_o live_v as_o temporal_a man_n be_v offensive_a to_o the_o people_n and_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v of_o us._n let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o practice_n luke_n 12_o verse_n 13._o who_o refuse_v to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n among_o the_o brother_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o call_n declare_v thereby_o that_o it_o belong_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o cause_n he_o fail_v not_o in_o any_o duty_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o call_n but_o perform_v they_o willing_o this_o office_n he_o utter_o refuse_v and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o minister_n likewise_o when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v take_v he_o and_o make_v he_o king_n he_o convey_v himself_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o will_v not_o accept_v such_o honour_n at_o their_o hand_n thus_o he_o also_o refuse_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o the_o harlot_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o 11._o john_n 8_o 11._o say_v i_o do_v not_o condemn_v thou_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o civil_a and_o criminal_a cause_n and_o as_o he_o practise_v himself_o so_o he_o teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o other_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n when_o one_o that_o be_v call_v to_o follow_v christ_n 62_o math_n 22_o 25._o luk._n 9_o 59_o 60_o 61_o 62_o say_v lord_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a but_o go_v thou_o &_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o another_o say_v i_o will_v follow_v thou_o lord_n but_o let_v i_o go_v first_o and_o bid_v they_o farewell_n which_o be_v at_o my_o house_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o no_o man_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v apt_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n to_o conclude_v therefore_o no_o man_n must_v over-burden_n himself_o with_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o his_o call_n and_o albeit_o some_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o do_v it_o to_o sustain_v necessity_n and_o other_o that_o thereby_o maintain_v superfluity_n the_o one_o do_v it_o through_o defect_n the_o other_o in_o all_o pomp_n and_o excess_n three_o this_o reprove_v those_o that_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o worldly_a business_n reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n yet_o they_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o sundry_a live_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o
albeit_o jacob_n promise_v the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o that_o tribe_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o accomplish_v so_o that_o albeit_o his_o promise_n shall_v all_o be_v perform_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o straightway_o verify_v but_o be_v oftentimes_o long_o defer_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n surmount_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n at_o such_o time_n as_o god_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n yea_o nahasson_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n when_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v number_v when_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o when_o the_o offering_n be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o former_a pprophecy_n for_o juda_n still_o remain_v without_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n beside_o the_o former_a prophetical_a speech_n may_v seem_v to_o many_o to_o carry_v little_a truth_n or_o likelihood_n with_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v god_n appoint_v moses_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o they_o after_o his_o death_n and_o decease_n joshua_n be_v captain_n and_o ruler_n over_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n after_o he_o succeed_v the_o judge_n who_o be_v extraordinary_o stir_v up_o to_o judge_v his_o people_n &_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n sometime_o of_o one_o tribe_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o then_o come_v saul_n who_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o judah_n as_o if_o the_o prophecy_n be_v bury_v in_o deep_a silence_n and_o the_o birthright_n be_v utter_o forget_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n declare_v that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o a_o jest_n and_o that_o jacob_n though_o he_o be_v old_a yet_o do_v not_o dote_v when_o he_o foretell_v the_o same_o but_o to_o omit_v those_o thing_n let_v we_o observe_v that_o god_n provide_v here_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o order_n of_o they_o appoint_v officer_n and_o magistrate_n over_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o not_o unto_o themselves_o which_o will_v have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o contention_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o he_o appoint_v a_o captain_n and_o leader_n doctrine_n 2_o over_o every_o tribe_n god_n magistrate_n and_o ruler_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n ruler_n to_o fight_v their_o battle_n and_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o order_n and_o godliness_n faithful_n magistrate_n be_v needful_a for_o church_n and_o common-weath_a who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o portion_n among_o believer_n but_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o stay_v of_o they_o in_o well-doing_n not_o only_o in_o peace_n but_o in_o war_n this_o we_o see_v plentiful_o prove_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n where_o it_o be_v testify_v that_o the_o lord_n raise_v they_o up_o judge_n 18._o judg._n 2_o 16_o 18._o who_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o oppressor_n and_o afterward_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v they_o up_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o the_o judge_n and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v compassion_n of_o their_o groan_n because_o of_o they_o that_o oppress_v they_o and_o torment_v they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o jethro_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v to_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n when_o he_o admonish_v he_o to_o provide_v man_n of_o courage_n fear_v god_n man_n deal_v true_o hate_v covetousness_n 18.21_o exod._n 18.21_o and_o to_o appoint_v such_o over_o they_o to_o be_v ruler_n over_o thousand_o ruler_n over_o hundreth_n ruler_n over_o fifty_n and_o ruler_n over_o ten_o and_o to_o let_v they_o judge_v the_o people_n at_o all_o season_n this_o be_v it_o which_o hiram_n acknowledge_v 2_o chron._n 2._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v love_v his_o people_n 2.11_o 2_o chron._n 2.11_o he_o have_v make_v solomon_n king_n over_o they_o this_o do_v the_o prophet_n esay_n testify_v chap._n 22._o 22_o esay_n 22.20_o 22_o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o call_v my_o servant_n eliachim_n the_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n so_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v shut_v and_o he_o shall_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v open_v to_o these_o testimony_n we_o may_v add_v infinite_a other_o but_o in_o foe_n plentiful_a a_o argument_n these_o shall_v suffice_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o ruler_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o and_o to_o order_v they_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o honesty_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a first_o they_o be_v as_o the_o prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o house_n and_o reason_n 1_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a order_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o all_o obedience_n on_o the_o other_o side_n through_o want_n of_o they_o many_o abuse_n be_v commit_v and_o much_o iniquity_n be_v practise_v while_o joshua_n live_v and_o the_o elder_n that_o outlived_n joshua_n 2.7_o judge_n 2.7_o the_o people_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o their_o day_n which_o have_v see_v his_o great_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o israel_n but_o when_o they_o be_v go_v and_o gather_v unto_o their_o father_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v wicked_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la and_o again_o chapter_n 4._o 4.1_o chap._n 4.1_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n begin_v again_o to_o do_v wicked_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o ehud_n be_v dead_a and_o before_o chapter_n 2._o 25._o ch._n 2.19_o and_o 8.33_o and_o 17.6_o and_o 19.1_o and_o 21_o 25._o when_o the_o judge_n be_v dead_a they_o return_v and_o do_v worse_a than_o their_o father_n in_o follow_v other_o god_n to_o serve_v they_o and_o worship_v they_o they_o cease_v not_o from_o their_o own_o invention_n nor_o from_o their_o rebellious_a way_n add_v unto_o these_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o so_o long_o as_o god_n bless_v a_o land_n with_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n it_o be_v stay_v from_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n but_o when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o it_o fall_v reason_n 2_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o can_v stand_v upright_o second_o no_o society_n can_v continue_v without_o magistrate_n neither_o defend_v itself_o if_o a_o host_n be_v without_o a_o general_n or_o a_o city_n without_o a_o ruler_n or_o a_o house_n without_o a_o governor_n it_o need_v not_o foreign_a force_n to_o pull_v it_o down_o and_o dissolve_v it_o it_o suffice_v in_o short_a time_n to_o destroy_v itself_o and_o from_o among_o themselves_o will_v man_n arise_v that_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o parity_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o mutiny_n and_o confusion_n while_o every_o one_o underprise_v another_o value_n and_o virtue_n deny_v to_o be_v command_v and_o be_v wed_v to_o self-love_n esteem_v himself_o the_o best_a able_a and_o most_o worthy_a to_o command_v in_o all_o the_o company_n so_o then_o while_o man_n overvalue_v their_o own_o worth_n &_o esteem_v better_o of_o themselves_o then_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o phil._n 2_o 3._o they_o be_v cast_v away_o by_o the_o tempest_n of_o dissension_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n as_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n by_o mutual_a emulation_n these_o disease_n of_o a_o divide_a and_o distract_a multitude_n without_o unity_n and_o authority_n of_o government_n cause_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v order_n for_o his_o people_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v they_o 17.14_o deut._n 17.14_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v it_o and_o dwell_v therein_o they_o shall_v set_v a_o king_n over_o they_o from_o among_o their_o brethren_n wherefore_o see_v magistrate_n be_v a_o stay_n to_o the_o people_n in_o all_o well-doing_n and_o the_o want_n of_o they_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o confusion_n we_o can_v but_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v want_v or_o spare_v use_v 1_o the_o use_n remain_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v of_o us._n anabaptist_n the_o first_o reproof_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n first_o it_o reprove_v the_o hellish_a and_o more_o than_o heathenish_a sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o overturn_v this_o order_n that_o god_n have_v settle_v
god_n have_v a_o remnant_n among_o they_o according_a to_o grace_n even_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n which_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o day_n of_o their_o great_a distress_n in_o the_o land_n 23._o luc._n 21_o 23._o and_o of_o wrath_n over_o this_o people_n shall_v be_v end_v and_o finish_v which_o declare_v how_o precious_a and_o dear_a the_o faithful_a that_o fear_n god_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n that_o because_o of_o their_o company_n he_o will_v cease_v to_o scourge_v &_o afflict_v the_o nation_n any_o long_o even_o as_o at_o the_o intercession_n of_o abraham_n he_o will_v have_v spare_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n if_o ten_o righteous_a person_n have_v be_v find_v there_o gen._n 18._o so_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n because_o jehosaphat_n be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n complain_v for_o want_v of_o water_n the_o prophet_n elisha_n answer_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o get_v thou_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o thy_o father_n 14_o 2_o kin._n 3_o 13_o 14_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o thy_o mother_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n live_v in_o who_o sight_n i_o stand_v if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehosaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n i_o will_v not_o have_v look_v towards_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o so_o then_o we_o see_v to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a point_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o end_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o siege_n of_o the_o city_n not_o of_o cut_v short_a the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thus_o god_n know_v how_o to_o mitigate_v the_o sorrow_n and_o shorten_v the_o calamity_n that_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o who_o be_v it_o but_o desire_v comfort_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v assure_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o we_o trouble_n how_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o in_o trouble_n &_o take_v comfort_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o they_o let_v we_o observe_v these_o point_n as_o special_a rule_n for_o our_o edification_n first_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n to_o be_v great_a who_o may_v lay_v a_o great_a load_n and_o a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o us._n when_o the_o angel_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n the_o lord_n stay_v his_o hand_n &_o cause_v the_o plague_n to_o cease_v so_o that_o when_o thousand_o fall_v down_o on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o ten_o thousand_o on_o the_o left_a side_n they_o be_v spare_v and_o not_o touch_v whence_o do_v this_o difference_n arise_v and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o city_n be_v pass_v over_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n punish_v be_v it_o because_o these_o be_v worse_a liver_n or_o great_a sinner_n or_o be_v it_o because_o there_o be_v better_a people_n in_o jerusalem_n then_o in_o other_o corner_n of_o the_o country_n be_v it_o because_o of_o the_o goodly_a building_n in_o the_o city_n or_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a citizen_n or_o because_o of_o the_o sumptuous_a stone_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o because_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o god_n solemnize_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o because_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o throne_n set_v for_o justice_n be_v there_o if_o we_o think_v it_o be_v for_o all_o these_o or_o for_o any_o of_o these_o or_o for_o any_o such_o like_a outward_a respect_n we_o be_v deceive_v indeed_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o vain_a confidence_n to_o carnal_a man_n who_o cry_v out_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 7.4_o â—er_n 7.4_o this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o they_o remain_v impenitent_a and_o unreformed_a but_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o build_v for_o solomon_n build_v he_o a_o house_n as_o for_o the_o city_n and_o the_o citizen_n 7.47_o act_n 7.47_o we_o must_v look_v for_o no_o great_a good_a there_o there_o be_v want_v of_o true_a piety_n store_n of_o pride_n cruelty_n and_o oppression_n which_o have_v enclose_v nay_o infect_v the_o wall_n with_o the_o contagion_n thereof_o in_o what_o state_n it_o stand_v david_n declare_v who_o call_v to_o god_n for_o help_v and_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v the_o faithful_a be_v fail_v from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 2._o psal_n 12_o 1_o 2._o so_o that_o every_o one_o deal_v deceitful_o with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o speak_v flattr_o with_o double_a heart_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v jeremy_n chap._n 5_o 1._o run_v too_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o behold_v now_o and_o know_v and_o inquire_v in_o the_o open_a place_n thereof_o if_o you_o can_v find_v a_o man_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o execute_v judgement_n and_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v it_o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n 12._o ezek._n 22_o 7_o â—_o 9_o 12._o complain_v &_o paint_v out_o as_o in_o a_o table_n the_o wickedness_n of_o jerusalem_n chap._n 22._o there_o do_v abound_v shed_v of_o blood_n contempt_n of_o superior_n oppression_n of_o stranger_n wrong_v of_o the_o fatherless_a iniury_v of_o the_o widow_n profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n carry_v about_o of_o tale_n commit_v of_o idolatry_n take_v of_o bribe_n pervert_v of_o judgement_n bite_v by_o usury_n defraud_v of_o their_o neighbour_n by_o extortion_n and_o forget_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o pestilence_n do_v not_o walk_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v command_v to_o stay_v his_o hand_n from_o destroy_v that_o place_n which_o be_v such_o a_o sink_n of_o all_o filthy_a sin_n be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n only_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o spare_v it_o &_o to_o give_v they_o long_o time_n of_o repentance_n this_o must_v we_o confess_v when_o we_o be_v spare_v or_o we_o be_v most_o unthankful_a unto_o god_n for_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o us._n second_o we_o must_v in_o time_n of_o our_o affliction_n pray_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o mercy_n thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n behave_v himself_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o havoc_n and_o waste_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o pray_v hearty_o for_o the_o faithful_a say_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a 2._o hab._n 3_o 2._o o_o lord_n revive_v thy_o work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o year_n make_v it_o know_v in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n what_o great_a motive_n can_v there_o be_v to_o make_v we_o repair_v to_o god_n then_o to_o consider_v how_o mild_o and_o gentle_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n when_o he_o do_v afflict_v they_o this_o be_v it_o that_o move_v david_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o pestilence_n have_v the_o choice_n of_o two_o other_o judgement_n propound_v and_o lay_v before_o he_o because_o he_o be_v most_o gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n let_v i_o now_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n 13_o 1_o chr._n 21_o 13_o for_o his_o mercy_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o let_v i_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n he_o have_v experience_n both_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o of_o man_n cruelty_n we_o never_o profit_v aright_o by_o our_o affliction_n unless_o they_o drive_v we_o near_o to_o god_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n three_o if_o we_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n hand_n we_o must_v thereby_o be_v draw_v unto_o repentance_n acknowledge_v our_o sin_n to_o deserve_v far_o great_a judgement_n than_o yet_o we_o suffer_v and_o consequent_o turn_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o remain_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a under_o the_o cross_n god_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o so_o but_o double_a his_o strength_n and_o stroke_n upon_o we_o until_o we_o be_v either_o reclaim_v or_o convince_v in_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o make_v without_o excuse_n the_o lord_n command_v his_o prophet_n to_o go_v and_o cry_v these_o word_n thou_o disobedient_a israel_n return_n 12._o jerem._n 3_o 12._o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o let_v my_o wrath_n fall_v upon_o you_o for_o i_o be_o merciful_a and_o will_v not_o always_o keep_v my_o anger_n the_o end_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o afflict_v his_o people_n
but_o we_o have_v a_o better_a and_o strong_a motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o suffer_v than_o the_o forcible_a weapon_n of_o necessity_n even_o the_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o god_n who_o gracious_a will_v it_o be_v that_o through_o manifold_a tribulation_n we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n last_o we_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n cast_v upward_o to_o the_o rich_a recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n for_o the_o great_a our_o trial_n be_v the_o great_a shall_v our_o reward_n be_v it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o moses_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n because_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n 11_o hebrew_n 11_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v all_o temporal_a and_o transitory_a they_o have_v a_o end_n in_o a_o short_a space_n but_o the_o glory_n prepare_v and_o reserve_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o next_o life_n 17._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 17._o shall_v know_v no_o end_n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n cause_v unto_o we_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a our_o affliction_n shall_v not_o continue_v long_o upon_o we_o they_o shall_v speedy_o have_v a_o end_n which_o ought_v to_o devour_v the_o bitterness_n thereof_o and_o swallow_v up_o the_o tediousness_n that_o creep_v upon_o us._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o mean_n or_o motive_n to_o work_v patience_n in_o us._n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o patience_n the_o sign_n of_o patience_n for_o if_o we_o be_v without_o patience_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o our_o profession_n unto_o the_o end_n it_o be_v as_o salt_n that_o must_v season_v every_o duty_n if_o then_o this_o be_v not_o find_v in_o we_o we_o be_v but_o as_o timeservers_a that_o continue_v for_o a_o season_n or_o as_o the_o morning_n dew_n which_o vanish_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o as_o the_o grass_n upon_o the_o housetop_n which_o flourish_v for_o a_o while_n and_o afterward_o wither_v away_o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n whereby_o we_o may_v try_v ourselves_o and_o prove_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o one_o sign_n be_v a_o heart_n resolve_v to_o abide_v whatsoever_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o sin_n or_o for_o trial_n for_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o some_o affliction_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o some_o for_o our_o trial_n example_n of_o both_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o inform_v we_o in_o these_o point_n touch_v sin_n the_o prophet_n say_v lament_v 3_o verse_n 39_o wherefore_o be_v the_o live_a man_n sorrowful_a man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n when_o christ_n have_v cure_v the_o man_n that_o have_v lyen_fw-we eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n he_o find_v he_o afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_n no_o more_o 5.14_o john_n 5.14_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o he_o have_v suffer_v a_o great_a judgement_n yet_o the_o lord_n threaten_v he_o with_o a_o great_a he_o have_v be_v disease_v many_o year_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o fear_v a_o worse_a evil_n touch_v trial_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o job_n all_o who_o suffering_n be_v for_o trial_n of_o his_o faith_n obedience_n and_o sincerity_n the_o like_a speak_v christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n see_v a_o man_n which_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n and_o ask_v he_o master_n who_o do_v sin_n this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a for_o he_o answer_v they_o neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n 3._o john_n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v show_v on_o he_o now_o then_o whether_o our_o affliction_n be_v to_o chastise_v we_o or_o to_o prove_v we_o the_o faithful_a man_n be_v persuade_v and_o resolve_v to_o bear_v they_o if_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o remove_v he_o care_v not_o though_o the_o cross_n abide_v and_o continue_v still_o he_o that_o stand_v thus_o affect_v have_v lay_v up_o a_o good_a sign_n to_o be_v know_v for_o his_o patience_n the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n must_v more_o rejoice_v we_o than_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o cross_n can_v dismay_v us._n second_o when_o we_o suffer_v and_o suffer_v much_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o cease_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n that_o strike_v us._n though_o the_o punishment_n be_v bitter_a we_o must_v not_o hate_v the_o hand_n that_o give_v the_o stroke_n but_o embrace_v it_o hearty_o and_o love_v it_o still_o this_o affection_n be_v in_o job_n when_o he_o have_v sustain_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o cattle_n of_o his_o servant_n of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o all_o his_o substance_n he_o hate_v not_o god_n nor_o murmur_v against_o he_o but_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n 21._o job_n 1_o 21._o and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o we_o see_v he_o bless_v god_n not_o only_o for_o his_o give_v but_o for_o his_o take_v away_o not_o only_o for_o his_o blessing_n but_o for_o his_o chastisement_n a_o notable_a example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v and_o a_o certain_a sign_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o our_o patience_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v gift_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a thing_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_n and_o to_o say_v god_n be_v thank_v but_o if_o their_o riches_n honour_n peace_n and_o gift_n be_v take_v away_o all_o be_v do_v their_o thanks_n be_v cease_v their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o their_o tongue_n be_v tie_v it_o be_v a_o notable_a say_n of_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n 130_o 3_o 4._o if_o thou_o o_o lord_n straight_o mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o mercy_n be_v with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v if_o our_o love_n of_o god_n be_v prove_v when_o his_o justice_n be_v show_v and_o our_o fear_n when_o his_o mercy_n be_v extend_v towards_o we_o we_o may_v assure_v our_o own_o heart_n we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o patience_n within_o us._n it_o be_v true_o say_v he_o love_v the_o party_n well_o that_o can_v love_v he_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o injury_n true_a it_o be_v god_n can_v do_v we_o no_o wrong_n nor_o deal_v unjust_o with_o we_o but_o if_o he_o lie_v heavy_a punnishment_n upon_o we_o and_o we_o do_v patient_o abide_v they_o and_o love_n god_n still_o hearty_o and_o unfeigned_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o we_o be_v he_o for_o who_o can_v love_v god_n when_o he_o be_v wound_v by_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o that_o be_v undoubted_o in_o his_o favour_n and_o friendship_n wherefore_o as_o god_n chastise_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o because_o he_o love_v they_o so_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o love_v he_o because_o he_o chastise_v they_o three_o another_o sign_n of_o patience_n be_v humility_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o his_o blow_n and_o stroke_n lay_v upon_o us._n if_o once_o we_o begin_v to_o reason_n and_o dispute_v of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o suffer_v and_o say_v why_o shall_v the_o lord_n thus_o deal_v with_o we_o or_o to_o vaunt_v of_o our_o suffering_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o vanity_n and_o say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o i_o or_o what_o man_n have_v endure_v such_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a we_o be_v far_o from_o true_a humility_n and_o consequent_o from_o true_a patience_n job_n be_v make_v a_o mirror_n of_o patience_n to_o all_o posterity_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v evident_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o he_o by_o the_o lively_a fruit_n thereof_o and_o albeit_o he_o suffer_v much_o more_o than_o other_o yet_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o loss_n he_o do_v not_o sin_n 2.10_o job_n 1.22_o and_o 2.10_o nor_o charge_n god_n foolish_o who_o be_v move_v to_o confess_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o be_v judge_v a_o extraordinary_a wicked_a man_n by_o his_o extraordinary_a affliction_n he_o answer_v thou_o speak_v like_o a_o foolish_a woman_n what_o shall_v we_o
fear_n of_o trouble_n that_o may_v come_v upon_o she_o true_a it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v many_o enemy_n that_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n thereof_o and_o employ_v all_o their_o wile_n and_o fetch_n to_o work_v the_o subversion_n of_o it_o as_o if_o a_o huge_a and_o heavy_a millstone_n be_v cast_v at_o it_o or_o as_o if_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n be_v fall_v upon_o it_o or_o as_o if_o a_o sudden_a flood_n of_o water_n do_v overflow_v and_o overwhelm_v it_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n be_v set_v in_o a_o safe_a place_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v it_o it_o have_v a_o safe_a keeper_n that_o neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v set_v against_o it_o but_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v victory_n over_o it_o they_o may_v well_o assault_v this_o city_n of_o our_o god_n cast_v their_o trench_n against_o it_o build_v fort_n and_o barricado_n against_o it_o yet_o they_o shall_v never_o win_v it_o but_o their_o loss_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o their_o gain_n let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a the_o church_n shall_v fall_v be_v bear_v up_o and_o uphold_v by_o so_o strong_a a_o pillar_n for_o as_o when_o we_o become_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n &_o despise_v his_o majesty_n he_o be_v able_a quick_o to_o consume_v &_o confound_v we_o so_o when_o we_o be_v in_o his_o safe_a keep_n he_o will_v maintain_v &_o defend_v we_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o lion_n &_o asp_n the_o dragon_n &_o wild_a beast_n whereof_o we_o be_v most_o afraid_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v or_o annoy_v us._n therefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v deut._n 7._o 22_o deut._n 7_o 21_o 22_o thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v among_o you_o a_o god_n mighty_a and_o dreadful_a he_o will_v root_v out_o all_o these_o enemy_n before_o thou_o by_o little_a and_o little_a first_o he_o will_v they_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o enemy_n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n because_o god_n be_v among_o they_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o as_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o tuition_n of_o god_n let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n to_o repulse_v all_o fear_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o deliverer_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o hold_v ourselves_o to_o his_o promise_n and_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o his_o succour_n use_v 3_o last_o this_o situation_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n serve_v to_o conclude_v the_o full_a and_o final_a happiness_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n but_o shall_v be_v consummate_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o will_v god_n dwell_v with_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o he_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o never_o be_v cast_v out_o then_o no_o evil_a shall_v touch_v we_o or_o come_v near_o we_o and_o no_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v want_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o can_v desire_v hereunto_o the_o apostle_n allude_v revel_v 21._o 21.3_o revel_v 21.3_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v their_o god_n etc._n etc._n consider_v here_o the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o people_n that_o shall_v ever_o enjoy_v the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o such_o a_o god_n as_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n true_a it_o be_v god_n do_v dwell_v among_o his_o people_n in_o this_o life_n and_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v their_o spiritual_a life_n and_o birth_n from_o he_o howbeit_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o other_o nor_o sometime_o to_o ourselves_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n seem_v now_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n and_o to_o be_v set_v in_o a_o dark_a corner_n where_o it_o lie_v hide_v we_o be_v here_o subject_a to_o many_o temptation_n of_o sin_n to_o many_o sickness_n and_o sorrow_n to_o many_o pain_n and_o ache_n to_o many_o loss_n &_o trouble_n which_o often_o cause_n we_o to_o sigh_v and_o lament_v we_o have_v not_o heart_n of_o iron_n and_o steel_n nor_o body_n of_o stone_n or_o oak_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o any_o feel_n we_o must_v all_o pass_v through_o these_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o endless_a treasury_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n shall_v bring_v we_o into_o his_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n we_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o good_a thing_n we_o shall_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o no_o evil_a thing_n in_o both_o which_o consist_v true_a felicity_n the_o old_a jerusalem_n though_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n have_v many_o unclean_a person_n dwell_v in_o it_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n though_o it_o figure_v the_o conjunction_n of_o god_n with_o his_o saint_n have_v many_o profane_a person_n resort_v to_o it_o but_o in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o unclean_a thing_n there_o shall_v rest_v no_o vile_a person_n all_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o pure_a indeed_o in_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o confusion_n no_o disorder_n no_o broil_n no_o tumult_n no_o turmoil_n no_o tempest_n no_o sin_n no_o sinful_a thing_n no_o effect_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n &_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n 13_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 13_o wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n then_o we_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v no_o more_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o pain_n nor_o cry_v the_o tear_n which_o we_o shed_v shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o the_o sin_n which_o provoke_v god_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n set_v up_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n long_o white_a robe_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n no_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o we_o neither_o any_o heat_n come_v near_o we_o 7.17_o revel_v 7.17_o for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v govern_v they_o and_o shall_v lead_v they_o unto_o the_o lively_a fountain_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o dignity_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v advance_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o god_n the_o great_a king_n of_o glory_n now_o we_o be_v toss_v with_o many_o storm_n and_o tempest_n sometime_o we_o be_v persecute_v and_o banish_v from_o our_o country_n sometime_o we_o be_v imprison_v and_o destitute_a of_o thing_n necessary_a poor_a hungry_a thirsty_a naked_a weary_a cold_a faint_a and_o feeble_a yea_o subject_n to_o a_o thousand_o mischief_n and_o danger_n misery_n and_o encumbrance_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o this_o boisterous_a sea_n of_o confusion_n this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o god_n will_v rid_v we_o and_o release_v we_o out_o of_o they_o all_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o quiet_a haven_n of_o rest_n and_o happiness_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o our_o tentation_n or_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v we_o we_o shall_v short_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lamb_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v feed_v we_o with_o all_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a dainty_n here_o we_o assemble_v together_o in_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o church_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o divine_a duty_n where_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v present_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n 18.2_o matth._n 18.2_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o i_o be_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o there_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n there_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n teach_v these_o be_v worthy_a and_o notable_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n but_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o have_v neither_o tabernacle_n nor_o temple_n nor_o material_a build_n nor_o place_n of_o instruction_n nor_o sacrifice_n nor_o sacrament_n nor_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n
estate_n and_o do_v murmur_n &_o grudge_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o withal_o repine_v at_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o other_o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n sundry_a time_n sometime_o through_o want_n of_o bread_n exod._n 16_o 2._o sometime_o through_o want_n of_o water_n exod._n 17_o 2._o sometime_o through_o want_n of_o flesh_n numb_a 11_o 4._o sometime_o through_o fear_n of_o their_o enemy_n numb_a 14_o 2._o sometime_o through_o danger_n of_o the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v numb_a 21_o 5._o they_o be_v never_o long_o content_v with_o one_o estate_n but_o break_v out_o through_o impatience_n against_o god_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o diverse_a plague_n and_o judgement_n whereby_o they_o be_v consume_v thus_o be_v it_o with_o many_o in_o our_o day_n if_o we_o be_v press_v with_o any_o want_n of_o good_a thing_n or_o if_o we_o be_v chastened_a with_o the_o feel_n of_o any_o evil_a thing_n we_o break_v out_o into_o rage_n and_o choler_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o that_o strike_v us._n if_o we_o be_v bite_v a_o little_a with_o famine_n and_o have_v not_o our_o necessity_n by_o &_o by_o supply_v we_o cry_v out_o against_o god_n and_o man_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o put_v on_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o any_o sickness_n that_o continue_v with_o we_o we_o think_v god_n have_v forget_v we_o or_o forsake_v we_o if_o he_o do_v not_o present_o remove_v his_o hand_n from_o we_o and_o that_o no_o man_n have_v feel_v that_o which_o we_o feel_v if_o we_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o loss_n of_o temporal_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v but_o trifle_n by_o and_o by_o we_o imagine_v we_o be_v undo_v it_o be_v too_o late_o with_o we_o to_o think_v how_o to_o live_v and_o we_o be_v more_o out_o of_o patience_n then_o if_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god._n thus_o do_v the_o bitter_a root_n of_o infidelity_n stick_v in_o our_o heart_n &_o it_o branch_v forth_o into_o open_a rebellion_n against_o god_n like_o the_o child_n that_o murmure_v under_o the_o rod_n for_o as_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o father_n take_v up_o the_o whip_n to_o whip_v he_o again_o so_o our_o resist_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v heavy_a upon_o we_o do_v not_o call_v in_o the_o judgement_n but_o rather_o constrain_v the_o lord_n to_o scourge_v we_o again_o &_o to_o lay_v upon_o our_o back_n more_o stroke_n and_o stripe_n than_o he_o do_v before_o the_o way_n to_o call_v in_o his_o correction_n be_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o to_o confess_v our_o offence_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o just_a judgement_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o psal_n 39_o 9_o second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n ungodly_a shift_n reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n &_o wicked_a policy_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o these_o man_n care_v not_o what_o way_n they_o use_v or_o what_o course_n they_o take_v to_o get_v good_n &_o to_o heap_v up_o riches_n for_o themselves_o &_o their_o posterity_n who_o they_o desire_v to_o raise_v up_o on_o high_a and_o to_o make_v great_a in_o this_o world_n this_o unsatiable_a humour_n be_v as_o the_o dropsy_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o grave_n that_o never_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v ever_o crave_v more_o as_o a_o gulf_n or_o whirlpool_n ready_a to_o receive_v but_o not_o apt_a to_o show_v what_o it_o have_v receive_v and_o therefore_o do_v god_n oftentimes_o cross_a and_o not_o give_v any_o blessing_n to_o their_o labour_n these_o make_v themselves_o unfit_a for_o holy_a desire_n for_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o any_o shall_v ask_v they_o whether_o their_o meaning_n be_v to_o make_v themselves_o drudge_n to_o the_o world_n bondslave_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o to_o cast_v themselves_o headlong_o to_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o will_v quick_o answer_v no_o and_o defy_v those_o that_o shall_v charge_v they_o with_o it_o notwithstanding_o this_o inordinate_a affection_n bewray_v what_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o discover_v that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o cast_v themselves_o away_o witting_o and_o willing_o and_o to_o undo_v themselves_o utter_o wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v use_v our_o riches_n aright_o aright_o how_o to_o use_v our_o riches_n aright_o we_o be_v to_o practice_v two_o point_n first_o we_o must_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n not_o glut_v in_o they_o nor_o glue_v to_o they_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 10._o psal_n 62_o 10._o trust_v not_o in_o oppression_n become_v not_o vain_a in_o robbery_n if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o we_o must_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o our_o riches_n that_o we_o can_v never_o get_v from_o they_o but_o so_o to_o account_v of_o they_o that_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o make_v we_o poor_a and_o to_o take_v our_o riches_n from_o we_o to_o render_v up_o the_o whole_a into_o his_o hand_n to_o forgo_v they_o willing_o and_o to_o resign_v they_o up_o to_o he_o that_o give_v they_o &_o be_v able_a to_o restore_v they_o when_o job_n have_v lose_v all_o his_o cattle_n and_o child_n and_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o top_n of_o felicity_n to_o the_o low_a vale_n of_o misery_n he_o can_v say_v with_o a_o quiet_a spirit_n bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v give_v it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v take_v they_o away_o this_o willingness_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o at_o the_o lord_n call_v do_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o he_o never_o make_v the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n his_o hope_n nor_o say_v to_o the_o fine_a gold_n 24._o job_n 31_o 24._o thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n he_o rejoice_v not_o because_o his_o wealth_n be_v great_a nor_o because_o his_o hand_n have_v get_v much_o as_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o protestation_n that_o he_o make_v of_o his_o integrity_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o there_o pass_v a_o secret_a communication_n &_o conference_n between_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o his_o riches_n applaud_v himself_o for_o his_o money_n that_o he_o have_v true_a it_o be_v a_o man_n will_v not_o speak_v unto_o his_o riches_n nor_o can_v hear_v his_o riches_n answer_v he_o there_o pass_v not_o a_o express_a dialogue_n between_o the_o money_a man_n and_o his_o money_n when_o he_o open_v his_o chest_n or_o unlock_v his_o coffer_n but_o he_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n by_o way_n of_o feign_v the_o person_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o folly_n &_o vanity_n of_o such_o as_o have_v store_n and_o abundance_n they_o make_v a_o secret_a kind_n of_o compact_n and_o conspiracy_n with_o their_o gold_n and_o silver_n they_o set_v down_o their_o rest_n in_o it_o they_o repose_v their_o trust_n upon_o it_o and_o will_v rather_o leave_v all_o then_o depart_v from_o it_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o reprove_v all_o joy_n and_o gladness_n when_o their_o good_n increase_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o rejoice_v in_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o he_o give_v and_o we_o receive_v he_o require_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v express_v deut._n 12_o 7._o you_o shall_v eat_v before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shalâ—_n rejoice_v in_o all_o that_o you_o put_v your_o hand_n unto_o you_o and_o your_o household_n wherein_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o this_o mirth_n and_o gladness_n be_v so_o far_o from_o displease_v god_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v in_o we_o towards_o he_o job._n calu._n serm._n on_o job._n forasmuch_o as_o we_o learn_v thereby_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n to_o confess_v his_o goodness_n &_o to_o yield_v he_o thanks_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o us._n he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o a_o blind_a rejoice_v of_o carnal_a mirth_n and_o profane_a jollity_n such_o as_o be_v among_o worldling_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o love_n of_o their_o riches_n so_o that_o they_o forget_v god_n &_o remember_v no_o more_o their_o own_o frailty_n and_o mortality_n this_o be_v a_o frantic_a joy_n that_o turn_v we_o away_o from_o god_n and_o make_v we_o drunken_a in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n second_o while_o we_o enjoy_v &_o possess_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n we_o must_v not_o keep_v they_o to_o ourselves_o but_o know_v how_o to_o use_v they_o moderate_o as_o god_n have_v command_v they_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v use_v
sin_n that_o be_v their_o offering_n strange_a fire_n with_o strange_a fire_n we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n here_o we_o will_v observe_v that_o this_o fact_n of_o these_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o to_o be_v a_o small_a offence_n and_o not_o to_o deserve_v so_o heavy_a a_o censure_n and_o so_o grievous_a a_o punishment_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o defence_n or_o they_o either_o that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a intent_n and_o meaning_n though_o they_o miss_v in_o the_o manner_n or_o that_o this_o fire_n which_o they_o offer_v will_v serve_v to_o burn_v the_o incense_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o and_o what_o skill_v it_o by_o what_o fire_n it_o be_v do_v but_o all_o these_o be_v doctrine_n 3_o vain_a pretence_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v command_v the_o contrary_n diâ—ection_n a_o god_n worship_n we_o must_v â—ot_n be_v lead_v â—our_n own_o device_n but_o â—y_a god_n diâ—ection_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o nothing_o in_o matter_n or_o form_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n aught_o to_o be_v add_v or_o alter_v or_o detract_v but_o all_o must_v be_v do_v as_o god_n have_v determine_v and_o direct_v our_o own_o dream_n and_o devise_n must_v not_o sway_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o word_n that_o must_v will_n and_o govern_v us._n the_o lord_n himself_o challenge_v and_o defend_v his_o authority_n in_o lay_v down_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o his_o own_o service_n not_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o any_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v as_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o content_v that_o man_n shall_v make_v law_n and_o statute_n for_o humane_a matter_n concern_v their_o temporal_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n as_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o place_n where_o they_o rule_v and_o for_o the_o person_n who_o they_o rule_v as_o touch_v treason_n murder_n theft_n oppression_n slander_n rout_n riot_n and_o such_o disorder_n but_o for_o the_o divine_a worship_n how_o god_n shall_v be_v serve_v we_o must_v leave_v it_o unto_o he_o he_o only_o can_v prescribe_v what_o must_v be_v do_v he_o only_o will_v appoint_v what_o must_v be_v leave_v undo_v it_o be_v true_a the_o strange_a fire_n that_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n take_v be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o burn_v the_o incense_n as_o that_o which_o burn_v evermore_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o yet_o because_o god_n have_v not_o sanctify_v it_o for_o that_o purpose_n they_o be_v fearful_o and_o dreadful_o devour_v with_o fire_n from_o god_n when_o god_n institute_v the_o passeover_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o merciful_a deliverance_n in_o pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v destroy_v 12.3_o exod._n 12.3_o the_o whole_a order_n be_v set_v down_o both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v and_o solemnize_n that_o ordinance_n he_o instruct_v what_o they_o shall_v take_v what_o ceremony_n they_o shall_v use_v what_o gesture_n they_o shall_v observe_v and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o not_o to_o do_v moses_n do_v many_o time_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n give_v this_o direction_n deuter._n 4.2_o 12.8.32_o deut._n 4.2_o and_o 12.8.32_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o and_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v after_o after_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v here_o this_o day_n every_o man_n whatsoever_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o afterward_o what_o thing_n soever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v and_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o see_v how_o saul_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n because_o he_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v unto_o he_o 1_o sam._n 15.23_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o jeroboam_n two_o golden_a calf_n erect_v at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n without_o warrant_n and_o worship_v without_o warrant_n it_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n 1_o king_n 14.7_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v 1_o corin._n 11._o 11.23_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n it_o be_v no_o toy_n or_o trifle_n to_o worship_n god_n otherwise_o then_o he_o in_o his_o word_n appoint_v unto_o we_o consider_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n add_v not_o thou_o unto_o his_o word_n 30.6_o prou._n 30.6_o lest_o he_o reproove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n this_o cross_v man_n devise_n which_o be_v reason_n 1_o bold_a to_o step_v up_o in_o god_n place_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n first_o god_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o only_a prophet_n to_o instruct_v it_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n james_n witness_v 4.12_o jam._n 4.12_o chap._n 4._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v that_o can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n matth._n 10._o he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n that_o must_v set_v down_o order_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o house_n none_o can_v make_v a_o law_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n none_o can_v alter_v it_o be_v make_v but_o the_o king_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n none_o can_v appoint_v any_o word_n any_o sacrament_n any_o worship_n but_o god_n himself_o none_o can_v reverse_v any_o institution_n without_o he_o so_o that_o addition_n or_o detraction_n or_o alteration_n or_o any_o mixture_n whatsoever_o be_v so_o many_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n reason_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o there_o be_v threaten_v of_o most_o heavy_a curse_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o their_o soul_n that_o worship_v he_o after_o the_o commandment_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n our_o saviour_n charge_v his_o disciple_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o 28.20_o matth._n 28.20_o and_o then_o he_o add_v loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o it_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v over_o to_o their_o adversary_n for_o transgress_v in_o this_o kind_n 19_o judge_n 2.12.14.15_o 2._o chron._n 26.18_o 19_o even_o for_o worship_v he_o after_o other_o way_n than_o he_o have_v appoint_v there_o be_v a_o fearful_a denunciation_n in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o revelation_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v dare_v either_o to_o add_v or_o detract_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n 19_o revel_v 22.18_o 19_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o follow_v the_o private_a will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n objection_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o tie_v up_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n too_o strict_o and_o therefore_o his_o wisdom_n that_o he_o have_v by_o nature_n minister_v many_o objection_n against_o this_o truth_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v answer_n as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v first_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v whether_o prince_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v law_n in_o the_o church_n have_v they_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n may_v they_o
intermeddle_v only_o with_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v not_o god_n make_v they_o overseer_n of_o both_o state_n as_o also_o commit_v the_o charge_n unto_o they_o of_o both_o table_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o all_o prince_n and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n make_v it_o their_o first_o labour_n to_o establish_v god_n worship_n but_o touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o church_n law_n and_o constitution_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n material_a ministerial_a or_o circumstantial_a law_n that_o concern_v the_o matter_n substance_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v already_o establish_v by_o god_n in_o the_o word_n nothing_o be_v leave_v to_o prince_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v invent_v of_o man_n nothing_o may_v be_v hammer_v in_o the_o forge_n of_o our_o brain_n which_o be_v too_o shallow_a to_o meddle_v in_o such_o deep_a and_o profound_a matter_n as_o christ_n teach_v 15.9_o matth._n 15.9_o matthew_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 9_o in_o vain_a they_o do_v worship_n i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n these_o law_n we_o be_v to_o leave_v to_o god_n only_o which_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o worship_n ministerial_a law_n be_v such_o canon_n as_o command_v the_o practice_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o former_a law_n wherein_o the_o prince_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n command_v under_o god_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o see_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n 2_o chronicle_n chapter_n 30._o verse_n 12.16_o and_o to_o provide_v that_o all_o his_o subject_n reform_v themselves_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o punish_v idolater_n exodus_fw-la chapter_n 22._o 15.35_o exod._n 22.20_o levit._fw-la 24_o 1â—_n deut._n 13.5_o numb_a 15.35_o verse_n 20_o blasphemer_n leviticus_fw-la chapter_n 24._o verse_n 16._o false_a prophet_n deuteronomie_n 13.5_o and_o prophaner_n of_o holy_a thing_n number_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 35._o these_o belong_v unto_o he_o these_o he_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o last_o other_o law_n be_v circumstantial_a such_o as_o be_v constitution_n make_v in_o thing_n mere_o indifferent_a which_o vary_v according_a to_o time_n occasion_n place_n and_o church_n these_o law_n also_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v and_o meddle_v withal_o provide_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o transgress_v but_o careful_o observe_v so_o then_o albeit_o the_o prince_n ought_v not_o himself_o to_o execute_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n or_o to_o practice_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v they_o do_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o order_n &_o comeliness_n in_o the_o church_n again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o mention_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v otherwise_o then_o god_n appoint_v &_o yet_o accept_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o not_o offer_v elsewhere_o i_o answer_v answer_v the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o fact_n as_o of_o the_o right_n not_o what_o be_v do_v but_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o lord_n complain_v both_o against_o their_o person_n and_o their_o do_n and_o brand_v they_o both_o with_o a_o mark_n of_o dishonour_n in_o this_o manner_n jehoshaphat_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 4â—_n 1_o king_n 22_o 4â—_n but_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o asa_n his_o father_n he_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o it_o nevertheless_o the_o people_n offer_v and_o burn_v incense_n yet_o in_o the_o high_a place_n the_o like_a be_v remember_v of_o jehoash_n he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o day_n wherein_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n instruct_v he_o but_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o the_o people_n still_o sacrifice_v and_o burn_v incense_n in_o the_o high_a place_n 2_o king_n 12.2_o 3._o when_o manasseh_n be_v bring_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n he_o seek_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n &_o take_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o repair_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n 17_o â—â—r_fw-fr 33_o 17_o nevertheless_o the_o people_n do_v sacrifice_v still_o in_o the_o high_a place_n yet_o unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n only_o god_n require_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o only_o as_o he_o appoint_v but_o where_o he_o appoint_v and_o therefore_o the_o contrary_a practice_n be_v note_v to_o be_v a_o transgression_n &_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n three_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o prophet_n objection_n 4_o of_o god_n who_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o duty_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v as_o god_n command_v and_o yet_o be_v blameless_a they_o do_v not_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n nor_o unto_o the_o place_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v but_o offer_v in_o other_o place_n as_o samuel_n in_o mispah_n 1_o sam._n 7_o 9_o and_o elsewhere_o chap._n 16_o 2._o â—â—â—wer_n â—â—â—wer_n i_o answer_v he_o do_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v extraordinary_a person_n and_o not_o tie_v to_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n in_o all_o their_o action_n so_o we_o see_v elijah_n offer_v in_o mount_n carmel_n 1_o kin._n 18._o but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v extraordinary_a matter_n without_o a_o special_a call_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o live_v by_o law_n not_o by_o example_n so_o than_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o prophet_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o personal_a vocation_n which_o without_o it_o have_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a last_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o david_n be_v objection_n 4_o commend_v because_o he_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o have_v receive_v no_o commandment_n from_o god_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n it_o be_v his_o good_a meaning_n and_o good_a intent_n yet_o he_o be_v express_o commend_v of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 6_o 7.8_o where_o solomon_n in_o praise_v god_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o david_n my_o father_n to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o david_n my_o father_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n if_o then_o david_n have_v no_o word_n or_o direction_n from_o god_n do_v well_o how_o be_v all_o will-worship_n evil_a answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v in_o this_o god_n respect_v not_o the_o deed_n itself_o but_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o doer_n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v do_v well_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o know_v thou_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n in_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n use_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n where_o david_n say_v to_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n 2._o sam._n 7_o 2._o see_v now_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n where_o he_o compare_v himself_o with_o god_n and_o his_o own_o house_n of_o cedar_n with_o god_n ark_n within_o curtain_n this_o reason_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o great_a show_n of_o comeliness_n &_o seemelinesse_n for_o some_o may_v think_v with_o themselves_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o himself_o shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o seel_a house_n &_o the_o lord_n house_n lie_v waste_v notwithstanding_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o reason_v according_a to_o our_o own_o opinion_n and_o outward_a appear_v but_o according_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o comment_n pet._n martyr_n in_o 2_o â—an_v c._n 7._o and_o herein_o be_v david_n deceive_v that_o he_o go_v beyond_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o god_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o evil_a god_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ark_n shall_v have_v a_o rest_a place_n deut._n 12_o 5_o 6._o 1_o kings_z 8_o but_o to_o seek_v to_o prevent_v god_n be_v to_o be_v reproove_v as_o to_o set_v a_o king_n over_o they_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a deuter._n 17_o 15._o but_o when_o they_o attempt_v it_o before_o the_o time_n and_o wait_v not_o god_n commandment_n to_o go_v before_o they_o they_o be_v reprove_v and_o punish_v for_o it_o 1_o sam._n 12_o 16._o david_n in_o this_o place_n have_v receive_v no_o direction_n touch_v this_o matter_n either_o of_o the_o time_n or_o of_o the_o place_n there_o be_v no_o commandment_n either_o who_o shall_v
people_n be_v number_v and_o order_v exact_o and_o exquisite_o moses_n proceed_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o leviticall_a tribe_n which_o only_o remain_v unnumbered_a this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n first_o simple_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o without_o reference_n and_o relation_n to_o other_o second_o comparative_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o who_o place_n and_o room_n they_o succeed_v the_o simple_a enumeration_n be_v twofold_a first_o general_n in_o these_o word_n and_o then_o particular_a in_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o general_a number_n have_v two_o part_n the_o commandment_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o the_o commandment_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n then_o by_o the_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n there_o it_o be_v give_v for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o go_v from_o the_o mount_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v three_o by_o the_o manner_n number_v they_o by_o their_o family_n after_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n last_o the_o person_n to_o be_v number_v every_o male_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o 16_o verse_n where_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o he_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o point_n as_o he_o be_v command_v the_o particular_a number_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o verse_n that_o follow_v we_o be_v to_o reserve_v to_o his_o proper_a place_n in_o this_o division_n two_o question_n arise_v upon_o the_o different_a order_n observe_v in_o the_o number_n of_o this_o tribe_n answer_v question_n answer_v compare_v with_o the_o number_n of_o the_o former_a tribe_n which_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v for_o here_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o number_v all_o the_o male_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o above_o but_o he_o do_v before_o number_v the_o other_o tribe_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o above_o 3._o numb_a 1_o 3._o chap._n 1_o 3._o wherefore_o first_o of_o all_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v why_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o number_v as_o the_o rest_n be_v from_o twenty_o year_n old_a but_o from_o a_o month_n old_a second_o why_o they_o be_v not_o number_v as_o well_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n as_o when_o they_o be_v a_o month_n old_a wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v why_o they_o be_v number_v so_o soon_o and_o then_o why_o no_o soon_o touch_v the_o first_o to_o wit_n why_o they_o be_v question_v 1_o number_v from_o one_o month_n and_o upward_o and_o not_o at_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a as_o the_o rest_n be_v it_o be_v do_v for_o three_o cause_n first_o of_o all_o the_o levite_n be_v number_v at_o a_o month_n old_a because_o at_o that_o age_n they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v unto_o he_o luke_n 2._o second_o another_o cause_n of_o take_v their_o number_n according_a to_o these_o young_a year_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o number_n of_o this_o tribe_n unto_o a_o equal_a proportion_n with_o the_o other_o tribe_n for_o at_o this_o god_n aim_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o whereas_o if_o the_o number_n have_v be_v take_v only_o from_o twenty_o year_n &_o upward_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v know_v what_o number_n there_o be_v of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o so_o the_o recompense_n and_o satisfaction_n will_v have_v be_v altogether_o uncertain_a and_o unjust_a this_o show_v both_o that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v in_o comparison_n few_o in_o number_n even_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o by_o this_o gracious_a deal_n and_o merciful_a favour_n of_o god_n the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v incline_v more_o quiet_o patient_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o pay_v the_o tax_n and_o tribute_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o overplus_n among_o themselves_o three_o they_o be_v number_v at_o that_o age_n because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o war_n who_o god_n have_v exempt_v from_o such_o service_n which_o be_v one_o difference_n between_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o other_o tribe_n they_o be_v number_v at_o twenty_o year_n old_a because_o than_o they_o be_v hold_v and_o judge_v fit_a to_o go_v out_o to_o war_n as_o among_o we_o and_o in_o our_o commonwealth_n the_o state_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o have_v all_o warn_v from_o sixteen_o to_o threescore_o year_n as_o able_a man_n to_o bear_v arm_n and_o to_o serve_v their_o prince_n and_o to_o fight_v for_o their_o country_n whereas_o the_o levite_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o handle_v the_o sword_n and_o put_v on_o armour_n and_o follow_v the_o war_n they_o be_v to_o attend_v on_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v make_v word-man_n not_o sword_n man_n they_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n not_o fighter_n with_o man_n and_o albeit_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 3._o touch_v the_o second_o question_n to_o wit_n question_v 2_o wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o number_v before_o the_o month_n be_v expire_v this_o be_v do_v because_o all_o the_o male_a child_n by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v unpure_a and_o unclean_a for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o month_n leviticus_fw-la 12_o verse_n 4._o as_o also_o all_o the_o maid-children_n be_v unclean_a threescore_o and_o six_o day_n leviticus_fw-la 12_o verse_n 5._o at_o what_o time_n the_o mother_n bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n a_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a for_o a_o sinne-offering_a who_o offer_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o she_o leviticus_fw-la 12_o verse_n 6_o 7._o so_o then_o as_o the_o male_a child_n be_v unclean_a a_o whole_a month_n so_o after_o that_o space_n of_o time_n limit_v and_o determine_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v purify_v true_a it_o be_v they_o do_v belong_v unto_o god_n at_o all_o time_n for_o unto_o such_o pertain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v evermore_o a_o right_a unto_o they_o who_o have_v say_v unto_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17._o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o because_o they_o be_v hold_v as_o unclean_a according_a to_o that_o law_n that_o continue_v for_o a_o season_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n god_n will_v have_v those_o only_o reckon_v in_o this_o account_n which_o be_v a_o month_n old_a this_o do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n as_o also_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n sinner_n and_o unclean_a we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o from_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a who_o can_v bring_v that_o be_v clean_o our_o natural_a estate_n be_v notable_o describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 16._o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o wretched_a infant_n pollute_v in_o his_o blood_n there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o so_o that_o every_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n become_v guilty_a before_o god_n verse_n 15._o number_v the_o child_n of_o levi_n after_o the_o house_n of_o their_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v set_v down_o a_o commandment_n direct_v to_o moses_n and_o a_o commendation_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o servant_n a_o servant_n will_v do_v nothing_o before_o he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o master_n and_o when_o he_o know_v his_o will_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o accomplish_v it_o the_o house_n be_v the_o church_n the_o master_n of_o it_o be_v god_n the_o steward_n of_o it_o be_v the_o teacher_n who_o rule_n in_o this_o house_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n therein_o without_o his_o direction_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o follow_v not_o his_o own_o device_n but_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n direct_v he_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n 1_o god_n be_v able_a to_o inform_v the_o church_n general_o â—od_a 〈◊〉_d our_o actiâ—s_n must_v be_v â—â—rected_v by_o â—e_a word_n of_o â—od_a and_o every_o man_n particular_o in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o both_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o they_o be_v not_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o fall_v out_o into_o the_o part_n of_o man_n life_n must_v receive_v warrant_n from_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n by_o they_o thy_o servant_n be_v warn_v 99_o â—sal_n 19_o 11_o &_o â—9_n 9_o
yet_o nevertheless_o many_o never_o lay_v it_o unto_o their_o heart_n second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o use_v 2_o the_o gospel_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v overseer_n of_o their_o several_a flock_n to_o look_v to_o their_o whole_a charge_n from_o one_o quarter_n or_o corner_n of_o it_o to_o another_o neither_o may_v they_o think_v they_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n by_o cast_v a_o eye_n over_o some_o part_n of_o their_o congregation_n but_o they_o must_v overlook_v and_o overview_v it_o all_o throughout_o consider_v they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o every_o soul_n that_o die_v through_o their_o ignorance_n or_o through_o their_o negligence_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v content_a to_o take_v benefit_n and_o to_o receive_v maintenance_n from_o the_o poor_a and_o low_a that_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o receive_v temporal_a thing_n of_o they_o so_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o disdain_v or_o refuse_v to_o minister_v unto_o they_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o if_o we_o take_v from_o they_o their_o good_n and_o seek_v to_o do_v no_o good_a to_o their_o soul_n we_o rob_v they_o and_o steal_v from_o they_o nay_o so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o murderer_n and_o manslayer_n wherefore_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o the_o candle_n upon_o the_o table_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n that_o it_o may_v shine_v and_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o let_v we_o as_o the_o lord_n trumpeter_n sound_v the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o word_n aloud_o that_o all_o the_o host_n of_o god_n may_v hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v without_o excuse_n if_o they_o do_v not_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o battle_n a_o good_a prince_n take_v care_n for_o all_o his_o poor_a subject_n and_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n and_o bear_v the_o sword_n for_o their_o preservation_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n quicken_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o it_o give_v life_n to_o the_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o to_o the_o foot_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o eye_n as_o well_o to_o the_o part_n that_o be_v low_a as_o to_o such_o member_n as_o be_v high_a so_o that_o no_o limb_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o function_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o the_o head_n serve_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o every_o member_n which_o by_o certain_a joint_n and_o bond_n be_v knit_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o receive_v plentiful_a increase_n and_o want_v no_o succour_n or_o strength_n necessary_a for_o any_o part_n how_o little_a and_o mean_a soever_o it_o be_v so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o lord_n family_n 12.42_o luke_n 12.42_o which_o be_v the_o church_n they_o must_v give_v they_o their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v mat._n 24.46_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v such_o as_o absent_v themselves_o from_o their_o charge_n because_o they_o be_v small_a and_o all_o proud_a and_o lofty_a spirit_n that_o think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n and_o dishonour_n unto_o they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o low_a sort_n and_o to_o take_v pain_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a religion_n hereby_o indeed_o they_o starve_v the_o few_o soul_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o soul_n be_v more_o heinous_a than_o the_o kill_n of_o many_o body_n for_o the_o body_n may_v die_v yet_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o nonresidency_a in_o that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o proud_a spirit_n do_v scorn_v the_o simplicity_n and_o poverty_n of_o their_o hearer_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o haughty_a man_n and_o high-minded_a observe_v a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v there_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v a_o heart_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o ministry_n where_o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n bear_v sway_n they_o be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o contempt_n of_o other_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v among_o the_o minister_n for_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o poor_a the_o weak_a the_o simple_a be_v instruct_v by_o they_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v affable_a easy_a to_o be_v speak_v withal_o and_o familiar_a with_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a he_o must_v abase_v himself_o to_o reason_n and_o confer_v and_o converse_v with_o the_o poor_a artificer_n and_o tradesman_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o yeoman_n or_o gentleman_n or_o rich_a man_n the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v before_o we_o his_o own_o example_n how_o he_o behave_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v at_o ephesus_n act_v 20.18_o 19_o 20._o you_o know_v from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o come_v into_o asia_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o season_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o many_o tear_n and_o tentation_n which_o befall_v i_o by_o the_o lay_n in_o wait_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o how_o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o but_o have_v show_v you_o and_o have_v teach_v you_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o inferior_a in_o gift_n to_o any_o even_o the_o deep_a doctor_n in_o our_o day_n but_o go_v far_o beyond_o they_o all_o 12.2.4_o 2_o cor._n 12.2.4_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n even_o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v yet_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o the_o low_a and_o stoop_v down_o to_o every_o degree_n 9.22_o 1_o cor._n 9.22_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o may_v save_v some_o humility_n be_v a_o notable_a virtue_n that_o deck_v &_o adorn_v all_o christian_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v in_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n col._n 3.12_o and_o be_v oftentimes_o commend_v unto_o we_o among_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v we_o beautify_v withal_o the_o apostle_n peter_n chap._n 5.5_o 6._o give_v this_o exhortation_n be_v all_o of_o you_o subject_a one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a humble_a yourselves_o therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n this_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o vainglory_n pride_n and_o ambition_n which_o natural_o grow_v in_o we_o as_o phil._n 2.3_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n and_o vainglory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o howbeit_o this_o virtue_n be_v most_o notable_a and_o necessary_a above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n as_o christ_n himself_o both_o by_o word_n and_o by_o example_n in_o his_o continual_a practice_n teach_v his_o disciple_n matt._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o have_v wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o know_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o if_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o joh._n 13.14_o 15._o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v worthy_a of_o our_o remembrance_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o thess_n 2.7_o we_o be_v gentle_a among_o you_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n that_o cherish_v her_o child_n etc._n etc._n where_o saint_n paul_n note_v out_o his_o meekness_n and_o diligence_n in_o preach_v unto_o they_o show_v it_o by_o a_o familiar_a comparison_n take_v from_o a_o natural_a nourse-mother_n who_o think_v no_o service_n too_o base_a or_o mean_a in_o the_o wash_n and_o wring_v in_o wipe_v and_o cleanse_v in_o feed_v and_o bring_v up_o her_o tender_a infant_n what_o be_v it_o that_o she_o will_v refuse_v to_o do_v what_o pain_n will_v she_o not_o take_v for_o her_o child_n what_o savour_n be_v she_o content_a to_o endure_v how_o ready_a be_v she_o to_o break_v her_o sleep_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o never_o repine_v at_o it_o and_o albeit_o it_o be_v tasty_a and_o wayward_a yet_o she_o make_v much_o of_o it_o and_o love_v it_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o the_o minister_n
shall_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o their_o eye_n and_o write_v they_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o house_n and_o gate_n of_o their_o city_n all_o these_o be_v as_o help_v for_o memory_n against_o forgetfulness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o have_v they_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o all_o person_n old_a man_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o weak_a memory_n which_o decay_n with_o their_o age_n and_o these_o do_v most_o of_o all_o complain_n of_o they_o howbeit_o the_o heathen_a man_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o old_a senect_n cicero_n lib._n the_o senect_n that_o have_v forget_v where_o he_o lay_v up_o his_o treasure_n all_o man_n remember_v the_o thing_n they_o most_o regard_n &_o such_o as_o they_o love_v they_o will_v not_o forget_v forasmuch_o as_o where_o the_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v the_o heart_n be_v also_o mat._n 6.21_o if_o then_o we_o remember_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a cause_n be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o much_o esteem_n of_o they_o set_a a_o high_a price_n upon_o they_o value_v they_o above_o thy_o silver_n and_o thy_o gold_n esteem_v they_o beyond_o all_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v thy_o memory_n much_o better_v and_o increase_v the_o four_o be_v to_o plant_v in_o we_o true_a godliness_n and_o reform_v our_o life_n as_o it_o be_v to_o rid_v our_o ground_n of_o all_o briar_n &_o bush_n before_o we_o sow_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n house_n be_v the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n because_o none_o but_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a aught_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o psa_n 118.19_o 20._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o jacob_n when_o he_o go_v to_o bethel_n to_o worship_n god_n first_o cleanse_v his_o house_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o idolatry_n and_o command_v his_o household_n to_o be_v clean_o â—_o gen._n 35._o â—_o and_o change_v their_o garment_n thereby_o understand_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o change_n of_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o renew_v of_o they_o according_a to_o true_a godliness_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n command_v the_o israelite_n to_o wash_v their_o clothes_n and_o sanctify_v themselves_o before_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n exo._n 19.14_o to_o this_o purpose_n david_n say_v psal_n 26.6_o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n o_o lord_n if_o we_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n without_o sanctification_n we_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n full_a of_o blemish_n which_o his_o soul_n abhor_v he_o reject_v our_o prayer_n as_o abominable_a and_o our_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n last_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o which_o we_o hear_v for_o god_n especial_o require_v the_o heart_n if_o that_o be_v want_v he_o miss_v it_o by_o and_o by_o he_o espi_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v as_o he_o do_v he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o marriage_n feast_n without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n mat._n 22.11_o there_o be_v no_o man_n have_v any_o treasure_n that_o leave_v or_o lay_v it_o common_o and_o careless_o but_o he_o lock_v it_o up_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v it_o from_o he_o the_o word_n be_v a_o pearl_n and_o a_o pearl_n of_o such_o price_n that_o when_o he_o have_v find_v it_o that_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o 13._o matth._n 13._o he_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v it_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o coffer_n where_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v it_o if_o we_o hold_v it_o in_o our_o hand_n or_o have_v it_o in_o our_o head_n or_o suffer_v it_o to_o dwell_v in_o our_o mouth_n only_o and_o can_v afford_v to_o give_v it_o room_n and_o lodging_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v in_o danger_n every_o foot_n to_o be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o we_o surprise_v of_o it_o 29.13_o esay_n 29.13_o such_o person_n honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o matt._n 15._o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v commend_v that_o she_o keep_v those_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n so_o do_v isaac_n go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n to_o meditate_v 24.63_o luk._n 2.10_o gen._n 24.63_o at_o eventide_n he_o choose_v a_o solitary_a place_n and_o fit_a season_n to_o call_v to_o mind_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v wherefore_o let_v we_o also_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o ponder_v in_o our_o heart_n such_o good_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v and_o let_v we_o hide_v they_o as_o in_o the_o casket_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o in_o all_o time_n of_o need_n we_o may_v bring_v forth_o these_o precious_a treasure_n to_o help_v us._n we_o know_v not_o into_o what_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n we_o may_v come_v how_o we_o may_v be_v tempt_v &_o assault_v &_o into_o what_o danger_n of_o spiritual_a enemy_n we_o may_v fall_v how_o bitter_a will_v those_o day_n be_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n dwel_v in_o we_o to_o comfort_v we_o &_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o it_o will_v then_o be_v too_o late_o to_o go_v and_o buy_v oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n when_o we_o shall_v use_v it_o let_v we_o store_v ourselves_o with_o plenty_n of_o heavenly_a meditation_n that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v too_o seek_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o such_o sufficient_a furniture_n that_o wheresoever_o the_o enemy_n seek_v to_o foil_v we_o and_o to_o make_v a_o breach_n into_o our_o soul_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o and_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n against_o all_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n 21._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 22._o take_v also_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n throughout_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n by_o their_o family_n 23._o from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a until_o fifty_o year_n old_a shall_v thou_o number_v they_o all_o that_o enter_v in_o to_o perform_v the_o service_n to_o do_v the_o work_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 24._o this_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gershonite_n to_o serve_v and_o for_o burden_n 25._o and_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n his_o cover_n and_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o badger_n skin_n that_o be_v above_o upon_o it_o and_o the_o hang_n for_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 26._o and_o the_o hang_n of_o the_o court_n and_o the_o hang_n for_o the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o court_n which_o be_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n &_o by_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o and_o their_o cord_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o service_n &_o all_o that_o be_v make_v for_o they_o so_o shall_v they_o serve_v 27._o at_o the_o appointment_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o gersbonite_n in_o all_o their_o burden_n and_o in_o all_o their_o service_n and_o you_o shall_v appoint_v unto_o they_o in_o charge_n all_o their_o burden_n 28._o this_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o their_o charge_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o ithamar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n hitherto_o moses_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o kohathite_n and_o he_o have_v do_v it_o more_o large_o than_o he_o do_v handle_v the_o other_o family_n for_o the_o cause_n note_v before_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o gershonite_n touch_v these_o first_o god_n command_v they_o also_o to_o be_v number_v and_o tâ—â—ir_a age_n be_v appoint_v and_o limit_v as_o in_o the_o foâ—mer_n from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a until_o fifty_o second_o their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a charge_n be_v express_v what_o burden_n they_o be_v to_o bear_v to_o wit_n the_o curtain_n and_o the_o cover_n the_o cord_n the_o veil_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n appertain_v to_o their_o service_n three_o all_o these_o thing_n before_o mention_v must_v be_v do_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n ver._n 22_o 23._o take_v also_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n etc._n etc._n observe_v with_o i_o in_o this_o division_n that_o moses_n repeat_v sundry_a point_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o will_v evident_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o make_v trial_n and_o comparison_n in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o family_n as_o for_o example_n touch_v the_o kohathite_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 5_o 7_o 9_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o 31._o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n
ignorant_o like_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o hit_v the_o white_a can_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o or_o look_v for_o any_o reward_n at_o his_o hand_n god_n will_v accept_v of_o none_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n that_o know_v he_o not_o will_v any_o man_n receive_v into_o his_o service_n one_o that_o can_v see_v to_o dispatch_v his_o business_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v admit_v blind_a man_n that_o regard_v not_o to_o understand_v his_o way_n and_o want_v their_o spiritual_a eye_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a this_o we_o see_v by_o sundry_a example_n as_o psal_n 95.10_o where_o the_o lord_n render_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o greeve_v he_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 95.10_o psal_n 95.10_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v his_o way_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n matt._n 22.29_o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o cause_v the_o jew_n to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n act._n 3.17_o now_o brethren_n i_o wot_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n for_o if_o they_o have_v know_v he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o proud_a iusticiaries_n of_o the_o world_n to_o rest_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 10.3_o rom._n 10.3_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 4.8_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o go_n so_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o ignorance_n that_o move_v paul_n to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n he_o render_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n 1.13_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o i_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n that_o branch_v out_o into_o many_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v as_o pitch_v that_o defile_v whatsoever_o it_o touch_v &_o turn_v good_a affection_n into_o evil_n and_o make_v they_o to_o decline_v and_o degenerate_v into_o sin_n religion_n devotion_n hope_v fear_v be_v join_v and_o guide_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o light_n of_o knowledge_n please_v god_n whereas_o without_o this_o sight_n they_o high_o displease_v he_o for_o religion_n join_v with_o ignorance_n beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o idolatry_n devotion_n accompany_v with_o ignorance_n be_v no_o better_a than_o superstition_n hope_v join_v with_o ignorance_n work_v presumption_n fear_v join_v with_o ignorance_n engender_v desperation_n if_o we_o have_v not_o knowledge_n to_o support_v and_o season_v we_o we_o err_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v deceive_v beyond_o all_o measure_n love_n blind_v with_o ignorance_n become_v sottish_a zeal_n patience_n and_o such_o like_v corrupt_v with_o ignorance_n be_v turn_v into_o brutish_a and_o savage_a passion_n this_o reprove_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—reâ—_n â—reâ—_n that_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n from_o the_o people_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v in_o palpable_a darkness_n these_o false_a teacher_n can_v endure_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o read_v they_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n persuade_v they_o they_o may_v be_v most_o devout_a when_o they_o be_v most_o ignorant_a that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o though_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n of_o their_o own_o but_o a_o implicit_a faith_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v albeit_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o believe_v these_o be_v they_o that_o notable_o abuse_v the_o people_n to_o their_o perdition_n and_o bewitch_v they_o with_o spiritual_a socery_n as_o they_o that_o bring_v god_n judgment_n upon_o their_o head_n 8._o â—â—8_n â—_o 13._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o â—_o 10._o â—_o 1._o 8._o for_o when_o a_o land_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o the_o person_n be_v liable_a to_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n david_n say_v the_o blind_a and_o lame_a that_o mock_v at_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o his_o soul_n so_o that_o such_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n 2._o sam._n 5.8_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a shall_v never_o enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n they_o be_v all_o seer_n that_o shall_v come_v thither_o the_o want_n of_o natural_a sight_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n our_o saviour_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n 5.8_o â—_o 5.8_o because_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n this_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v two_o fold_n partly_o in_o this_o life_n &_o partly_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v one_o of_o they_o unperfect_a the_o other_o perfect_a when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n 3.2_o â—_o 3.2_o it_o be_v eternal_a death_n not_o to_o know_v he_o and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o sanctifier_n â—ofe_n â—â—econd_v â—ofe_n the_o second_o reproof_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v child_n in_o knowledge_n that_o live_v in_o the_o light_n and_o yet_o can_v see_v nothing_o the_o sun_n shine_v bright_o in_o their_o face_n yet_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n many_o think_v they_o have_v religion_n enough_o if_o they_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n and_o meaning_n and_o lead_v a_o civil_a life_n among_o their_o neighbour_n who_o like_v not_o such_o busy_a fellow_n that_o will_v be_v meddle_v evermore_o with_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v account_v honest_a man_n and_o be_v well_o like_v of_o all_o they_o pay_v that_o they_o owe_v they_o be_v just_a of_o their_o word_n they_o deceive_v not_o man_n but_o this_o civil_a conversation_n and_o honest_a behaviour_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n nor_o give_v they_o any_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o knowledge_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v god_n their_o adversary_n who_o will_v contend_v with_o they_o and_o plead_v against_o they_o neither_o will_v he_o know_v they_o that_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v he_o other_o despise_v it_o and_o contemn_v it_o like_o the_o fool_n or_o idiot_n that_o cast_v away_o a_o pearl_n or_o precious_a stone_n not_o know_v the_o value_n or_o worth_n of_o it_o these_o come_v to_o the_o church_n sometime_o and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o read_v &_o preach_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v as_o milk_n for_o young_a child_n they_o know_v not_o what_o faith_n be_v they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o justification_n they_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n neither_o the_o use_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o they_o can_v discern_v any_o thing_n between_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o antichrist_n last_o reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n it_o serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o proud_a and_o malicious_a slanderer_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o accuse_v the_o preach_n and_o publish_v thereof_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o enormity_n that_o abound_v among_o we_o as_o also_o of_o the_o plague_n and_o pnishment_n that_o god_n have_v inflict_v upon_o the_o land_n these_o man_n utter_v the_o froth_n and_o scum_n of_o their_o soul_n mouth_n and_o belch_a up_o the_o venom_n of_o their_o poison_a heart_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v never_o well_o since_o this_o new_a religion_n spring_v up_o &_o since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o teach_v and_o preach_v that_o we_o have_v so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n that_o we_o be_v well_o the_o worse_a for_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o we_o have_v the_o light_n but_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n god_n just_o give_v over_o such_o profane_a beast_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n our_o great_a ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o be_v child_n of_o darkness_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o night_n not_o of_o the_o light_n be_v not_o these_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n cause_v man_n to_o stumble_v and_o go_v
unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o evermore_o lay_v hold_n on_o this_o especial_o when_o we_o see_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n multiply_v and_o to_o affront_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n must_v stay_v we_o up_o and_o support_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n use_v 2_o second_o this_o teach_v we_o this_o good_a duty_n that_o we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o defile_v ourselves_o with_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v so_o high_o displease_v in_o his_o sight_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v with_o we_o to_o behold_v we_o and_o all_o our_o action_n nothing_o be_v more_o loathsome_a to_o god_n than_o the_o filthy_a stench_n that_o sin_n cast_v up_o in_o his_o nostril_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v hate_v it_o in_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o in_o ourselves_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n even_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n himself_o true_a it_o be_v many_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v he_o name_v they_o defy_v he_o in_o word_n but_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v he_o in_o deed_n we_o hate_v he_o as_o he_o be_v deform_v not_o as_o he_o be_v form_v not_o as_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v degenerate_a from_o his_o original_a estate_n he_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o sin_n be_v the_o work_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n john_n 8_o 44._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v so_o also_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o pharisy_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v his_o child_n 15._o gen._n 3_o 15._o the_o wicked_a be_v name_v his_o seed_n and_o cain_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o because_o he_o slay_v his_o brother_n 1_o john_n 3_o 12_o we_o must_v therefore_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n and_o be_v as_o unwilling_a to_o entertain_v it_o as_o to_o entertain_v a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o once_o we_o lodge_v it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o dislodge_v it_o if_o once_o we_o suffer_v it_o to_o fasten_v upon_o we_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_o to_o loose_v his_o hold_n again_o it_o will_v stick_v fast_o upon_o we_o as_o pitch_v and_o defile_v we_o also_o as_o dirt_n and_o dung_n the_o mean_n to_o bridle_v and_o suppress_v it_o be_v to_o set_v before_o we_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o subject_n will_v do_v nothing_o unseemly_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o prince_n nor_o the_o child_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n we_o be_v always_o in_o god_n eye_n he_o behold_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o us._n this_o be_v that_o of_o which_o moses_n put_v the_o people_n in_o remembrance_n deut._n 23_o 14._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o camp_n to_o deliver_v thou_o and_o to_o give_v up_o thy_o enemy_n before_o thou_o therefore_o shall_v thy_o camp_n be_v holy_a that_o he_o see_v no_o unclean_a thing_n in_o thou_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o no_o unclean_a thing_n like_o to_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v worse_a than_o all_o excrement_n which_o we_o do_v loathe_v and_o abhor_v it_o drive_v he_o from_o we_o that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o walk_v among_o we_o to_o do_v we_o good_a thus_o speak_v phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n to_o the_o tribe_n that_o inhabit_v beyond_o the_o river_n â—â—_o josh_n â—â—_o this_o day_n we_o perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o we_o because_o you_o have_v not_o commit_v this_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n now_o you_o have_v deliver_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o he_o proove_v that_o they_o have_v right_o learn_v and_o also_o reverent_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v learn_v thereby_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v abominable_a and_o filthy_a before_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 6_o 17._o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o then_o he_o promise_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o to_o walk_v among_o we_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n &_o to_o account_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n all_o man_n will_v in_o word_n confess_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n and_o his_o all-seeing_a eye_n reach_v and_o stretch_v over_o all_o person_n howbeit_o this_o confess_v in_o word_n be_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o sound_n believe_v in_o hart_n forasmuch_o as_o many_o acknowledge_v it_o with_o the_o tongue_n that_o do_v utter_o and_o open_o deny_v it_o in_o their_o deed_n if_o his_o presence_n work_v in_o we_o a_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o we_o be_v good_a scholar_n &_o remember_v this_o lesson_n well_o which_o be_v here_o deliver_v unto_o we_o touch_v his_o presence_n every_o where_o let_v we_o oftentimes_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o this_o rule_n and_o know_v that_o we_o have_v so_o far_o profit_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o it_o bridle_v our_o corruption_n in_o we_o and_o no_o far_o if_o we_o be_v loose_a in_o life_n and_o every_o where_o profane_a never_o regard_v what_o we_o do_v or_o what_o we_o speak_v or_o how_o we_o break_v out_o into_o all_o wickedness_n we_o may_v well_o talk_v or_o tattle_v of_o god_n presence_n but_o we_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o idol_n and_o with_o the_o epicure_n make_v he_o sit_v idle_a in_o heaven_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o to_o regard_v nothing_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o promote_v use_v 3_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o far_o it_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n that_o stand_v against_o it_o this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o be_v often_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o exod_a 25_o 8._o let_v they_o make_v i_o a_o sanctuary_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o where_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n be_v there_o will_v he_o be_v where_o it_o be_v not_o well_o look_v unto_o but_o whole_o neglect_v there_o be_v he_o go_v from_o that_o people_n and_o depart_v this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n exhort_v and_o command_v all_o the_o prince_n to_o help_n solomon_n his_o son_n in_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n 1._o chron._n 22_o 18_o 19_o where_o he_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o you_o and_o have_v he_o not_o give_v you_o rest_n on_o every_o side_n for_o he_o have_v give_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n into_o my_o hand_n and_o the_o land_n be_v subdue_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o people_n now_o set_v your_o heart_n and_o your_o soul_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n arise_v therefore_o and_o build_v you_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o god_n into_o the_o house_n that_o be_v to_o be_v build_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o have_v experience_n that_o he_o be_v among_o they_o so_o he_o will_v have_v they_o go_v lusty_o forward_a in_o further_a of_o his_o worship_n &_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o can_v their_o enemy_n have_v take_v the_o foil_n and_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o prey_n unto_o they_o who_o have_v so_o long_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o tree_n that_o can_v not_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o wind_n except_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v with_o they_o and_o holpen_v they_o and_o fight_v their_o battle_n for_o they_o thus_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n presence_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v sttong_v and_o courageous_a in_o promote_a his_o glory_n and_o set_v up_o his_o service_n that_o he_o may_v remain_v among_o they_o and_o never_o depart_v from_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o prophet_n haggai_n when_o he_o see_v the_o wonderful_a backwardness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o build_v the_o lord_n house_n that_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n but_o let_v the_o temple_n lie_v waste_v chap._n 2_o 4._o be_v strong_a o_o zerubbabel_n say_v the_o lord_n &_o be_v strong_a o_o jehoshua_n son_n of_o josedech_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o be_v strong_a all_o you_o people_n of_o the_o land_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o work_v for_o i_o
lift_v up_o himself_o against_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n so_o when_o we_o behold_v any_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o same_o sentence_n it_o argue_v that_o we_o be_v as_o member_n benumb_v and_o want_v that_o lively_a feel_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o member_n the_o four_o end_n be_v that_o those_o punishment_n which_o hang_v over_o the_o church_n for_o sin_n may_v be_v avoid_v for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a remain_v in_o the_o church_n god_n be_v provoke_v to_o plague_v that_o church_n as_o we_o see_v before_o in_o the_o example_n of_o achan_n josh_n 7.11_o when_o the_o church_n have_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o do_v god_n be_v appease_v and_o his_o wrath_n turn_v away_o as_o we_o note_v by_o the_o zeal_n that_o phinehas_n show_v against_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n numb_a 25.7_o psal_n 106.30_o he_o stand_v up_o and_o execute_v judgement_n and_o so_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v last_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v another_o end_n of_o excommunication_n this_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o aim_v at_o and_o if_o this_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o decline_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n both_o from_o spare_v the_o guilty_a and_o from_o punish_v the_o guiltless_a from_o wink_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o great_a one_o and_o censure_v the_o fault_n and_o infirmity_n of_o those_o of_o low_a degree_n too_o sharp_o from_o wink_v at_o great_a beam_n in_o some_o and_o have_v eagle_n eye_n to_o pry_v into_o the_o mote_n of_o other_o this_o will_v make_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o beat_a path_n of_o god_n word_n if_o then_o 10.31_o â—or_a 10.31_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n as_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v we_o must_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o respect_v it_o when_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v in_o so_o serious_a and_o weighty_a a_o cause_n for_o his_o name_n be_v honour_v and_o glorify_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o in_o the_o just_a condemnaon_n of_o the_o reprobate_n both_o which_o be_v further_v by_o this_o ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n be_v right_o use_v 5_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n saying_n 6.3_o â—â—â—it_n 6.3_o 6_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v commit_v any_o sin_n that_o man_n commit_v to_o do_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o person_n be_v guilty_a 7_o then_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o he_o shall_v reoompense_v his_o trespass_n with_o the_o principal_a thereof_o and_o add_v unto_o it_o the_o five_o part_n thereof_o 6.5_o levit._fw-la 6.5_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o against_o who_o he_o have_v trespass_v 8_o but_o if_o the_o man_n have_v no_o kinsman_n to_o recompense_v the_o trespass_n unto_o let_v the_o trespass_n be_v recompense_v unto_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o the_o priest_n beside_o the_o ram_n of_o the_o atonement_n whereby_o a_o atonement_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o he_o 9_o and_o every_o offering_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v he_o 10_o and_o every_o man_n hallow_a thing_n shall_v be_v he_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n give_v the_o priest_n 10.12_o levit._fw-la 10.12_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n have_v hitherto_o be_v handle_v touch_v the_o put_n of_o leper_n and_o other_o pollute_a person_n out_o of_o the_o host_n the_o second_o part_n follow_v concern_v falsehood_n commit_v whereby_o our_o brother_n be_v damnify_v beguile_v and_o deceive_v to_o the_o 11_o verse_n our_o neighbour_n trust_v we_o and_o repose_v confidence_n in_o we_o at_o our_o word_n but_o we_o often_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o deceive_v and_o defraud_v he_o so_o it_o may_v be_v to_o our_o own_o gain_n and_o commodity_n against_o the_o common_a rule_n that_o nature_n teach_v the_o gentile_n themselves_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 7.12_o in_o this_o division_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n institute_v of_o god_n to_o amend_v and_o correct_v this_o fault_n second_o the_o application_n of_o this_o particular_a to_o the_o general_a law_n touch_v the_o priest_n maintenance_n the_o law_n be_v first_o propound_v and_o enact_v and_o then_o amplify_v by_o a_o proviso_n or_o exception_n set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o prevent_v of_o a_o objection_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v this_o if_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n have_v deal_v false_o with_o his_o brother_n in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o good_n by_o circumvent_a of_o he_o fraudulent_o or_o detain_v any_o of_o they_o wrongful_o whereby_o he_o be_v injure_v and_o god_n be_v offend_v so_o that_o his_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o &_o witness_v against_o he_o this_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v he_o must_v seek_v to_o blot_v out_o and_o wash_v away_o his_o trespass_n and_o offence_n which_o he_o have_v do_v three_o way_n first_o by_o confession_n second_o by_o restitution_n three_o by_o reconciliation_n first_o he_o must_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o crave_v pardon_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o must_v submit_v himself_o unto_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v free_o &_o willing_o what_o he_o have_v do_v know_v that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n hide_v his_o sin_n nor_o by_o any_o colour_n keep_v it_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o boot_v he_o not_o to_o deny_v it_o or_o defend_v it_o or_o excuse_v it_o or_o diminish_v it_o or_o turn_v it_o over_o upon_o other_o if_o he_o will_v receive_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n it_o be_v necessary_o require_v of_o he_o that_o he_o use_v hearty_a confession_n both_o of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o trespass_n and_o transgression_n second_o we_o must_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o he_o who_o we_o have_v wrong_v and_o from_o who_o we_o wrest_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v open_a confession_n unto_o god_n unless_o also_o we_o make_v actual_a restitution_n unto_o man_n for_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v except_o that_o which_o be_v take_v away_o be_v restore_v wherefore_o that_o the_o party_n offend_v shall_v be_v recompense_v and_o the_o party_n offend_v shall_v be_v punish_v he_o must_v together_o with_o the_o principal_a make_v good_a the_o damage_n and_o put_v a_o five_o part_v more_o thereunto_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o against_o who_o he_o have_v transgress_v this_o be_v do_v to_o discourage_v injurious_a person_n and_o to_o make_v they_o afraid_a to_o do_v wrong_a whether_o by_o fraud_n or_o violence_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v only_o restore_v the_o principal_a they_o know_v if_o their_o offence_n be_v find_v out_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n three_o he_o must_v seel_v â—_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n with_o god_n by_o offer_v up_o of_o a_o ram_n in_o sacrifice_n which_o figure_v out_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o once_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o appease_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o man_n except_o we_o know_v how_o god_n will_v be_v satisfy_v and_o it_o shall_v profit_v we_o nothing_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o man_n except_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o our_o god_n this_o be_v the_o enact_v of_o the_o law_n a_o exception_n be_v annex_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n for_o the_o offender_n that_o have_v trespass_v against_o his_o neighbour_n may_v object_v and_o say_v how_o can_v i_o restore_v that_o i_o have_v take_v it_o may_v be_v the_o party_n be_v dead_a it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v neither_o son_n nor_o daughter_n neither_o brother_n nor_o kinsman_n may_v i_o not_o then_o lawful_o conceal_v it_o and_o just_o retain_v it_o unto_o myself_o i_o answer_v nay_o the_o lord_n answer_v thou_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n detain_v the_o good_n that_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o if_o thou_o look_v for_o any_o good_a at_o my_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o thy_o neighbour_n be_v any_o way_n damnify_v let_v the_o loss_n be_v recompense_v and_o the_o damage_n restore_v provide_v always_o and_o be_v it_o far_o enact_v that_o if_o the_o owner_n be_v dead_a or_o unknown_a and_o he_o have_v none_o of_o his_o kindred_n and_o alliance_n live_v to_o be_v his_o heir_n it_o shall_v not_o
every_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n &_o every_o fruit_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n this_o be_v commend_v to_o have_v be_v in_o ephraim_n by_o the_o prophet_n after_o that_o i_o convert_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o that_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n jer._n 31_o 18._o hypocritical_a confession_n be_v no_o confession_n four_o property_n the_o four_o property_n we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n with_o a_o hatred_n of_o they_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o feel_n of_o sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o christ_n call_v such_o to_o he_o as_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o ready_a to_o faint_v &_o fall_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o mat._n 11_o 28._o the_o prophet_n confess_v 5._o psal_n 38_o 4_o 5._o that_o his_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o weighty_a burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o he_o so_o that_o he_o go_v crooked_a &_o bow_v very_o sore_o so_o long_o as_o sin_n appear_v unto_o man_n small_a as_o a_o mote_n light_n as_o a_o feather_n pleasant_a as_o a_o sport_n that_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v as_o common_a with_o they_o as_o go_v in_o the_o high_a way_n drink_v iniquity_n as_o water_n and_o delight_v in_o it_o as_o in_o meat_n &_o drink_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o many_o hypocrite_n like_o judas_n have_v confess_v their_o particular_a sin_n who_o say_v he_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n 27.4_o math._n 27.4_o but_o it_o be_v of_o custom_n without_o conscience_n or_o of_o passion_n without_o remorse_n or_o of_o fear_n without_o change_n because_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o punishment_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o but_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o their_o plague_n seem_v heavy_a but_o their_o sin_n seem_v light_a punish_v â—e_z shall_v â—e_v grieve_v 〈◊〉_d punish_v whereas_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o we_o shall_v more_o grieve_v we_o than_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v upon_o us._n such_o man_n be_v for_o the_o present_a touch_v with_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n hand_n but_o after_o they_o have_v confess_v and_o the_o punishment_n be_v remove_v they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v before_o and_o be_v find_v no_o changeling_n they_o return_v again_o to_o their_o old_a sin_n as_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o practice_v that_o which_o before_o they_o seem_v to_o abhor_v let_v we_o therefore_o hate_v sin_n much_o more_o than_o the_o punishment_n lest_o we_o be_v as_o malefactor_n that_o oftentimes_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o punishment_n but_o seldom_o or_o never_o for_o their_o offence_n sin_n be_v the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n and_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o punishment_n if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o stay_v the_o cause_n we_o shall_v quick_o and_o easy_o stay_v the_o effect_n and_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n five_o prouty_n â—e_n five_o prouty_n our_o confession_n must_v not_o be_v extort_a or_o enforce_v but_o free_o and_o willing_o perform_v many_o man_n confess_v their_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v no_o free_a will_n offer_v they_o be_v force_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o by_o violence_n of_o sickness_n or_o by_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o by_o the_o crack_n of_o god_n judgement_n or_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o man_n if_o we_o be_v as_o forward_o to_o confess_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v forward_o to_o commit_v they_o to_o his_o dishonour_n we_o have_v comfort_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o it_o will_v work_v in_o we_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o if_o necessity_n compel_v we_o to_o this_o as_o it_o do_v pharaoh_n and_o judas_n and_o achan_n while_o the_o rod_n be_v upon_o their_o back_n or_o god_n otherwise_o have_v find_v they_o out_o it_o be_v our_o cross_n that_o make_v we_o confess_v and_o not_o our_o sin_n as_o psa_n 78._o when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o they_o so_o that_o he_o slay_v they_o and_o consume_v their_o day_n in_o vanity_n and_o their_o year_n hasty_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o seek_v god_n early_o they_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o strength_n and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n their_o redeemer_n but_o they_o flatter_v they_o with_o their_o mouth_n 78.36_o 〈◊〉_d 78.36_o and_o dissemble_v with_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n every_o duty_n must_v be_v perform_v to_o god_n cheerful_o if_o it_o be_v do_v otherwise_o god_n regard_v it_o not_o proâ—y_n 〈◊〉_d sixth_o proâ—y_n six_o this_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o our_o confession_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o far_o to_o dwell_v upon_o the_o meditation_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o forget_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n judas_n confess_v against_o himself_o his_o own_o particular_a sin_n in_o betray_v his_o master_n and_o shed_v of_o innocent_a blood_n howbeit_o this_o be_v wrest_v from_o he_o through_o horror_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n he_o never_o expect_v any_o mercy_n but_o go_v his_o way_n solitary_a 5._o 〈◊〉_d 27_o 5._o and_o hang_v himself_o desperate_o he_o have_v no_o belief_n of_o pardon_n nor_o hope_v of_o favour_n nor_o desire_n of_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o his_o confession_n serve_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o equality_n of_o his_o way_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o punishment_n and_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o his_o own_o just_a condemnation_n by_o his_o own_o mouth_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o peter_n after_o he_o have_v deny_v and_o abjure_v his_o master_n 26.75_o mat._n 26.75_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o weep_v bitter_o for_o the_o same_o he_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o mercy_n and_o be_v save_v this_o confession_n be_v join_v with_o faith_n which_o sanctify_v it_o to_o his_o comfort_n confession_n join_v with_o infidelity_n be_v no_o confession_n for_o unbelief_n be_v as_o a_o bitter_a root_n that_o poison_v it_o and_o make_v it_o unsavoury_a and_o unhealthful_a seventh_o property_n the_o seven_o property_n it_o belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o confession_n to_o join_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n together_o with_o our_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o fault_n to_o ask_v forgiveness_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o mercy_n to_o the_o god_n of_o all_o mercy_n against_o who_o we_o have_v trespass_v without_o which_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a thus_o do_v not_o cain_n that_o despair_v and_o cry_v out_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v bear_v 4.13_o gen._n 4.13_o and_o therefore_o receive_v no_o comfort_n nor_o grace_n in_o time_n of_o need_n how_o many_o and_o great_a soever_o our_o sin_n be_v let_v we_o never_o give_v over_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o engine_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o betray_v our_o soul_n and_o he_o catch_v many_o in_o his_o snare_n he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v hold_v fast_o as_o slave_n in_o chain_n and_o fetter_n that_o be_v persuade_v to_o give_v over_o prayer_n he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o atheism_n that_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o psal_n 14.4_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n that_o think_v it_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a as_o appear_v in_o saul_n when_o the_o noise_n that_o be_v in_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistines_n spread_v far_a abroad_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o priest_n that_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n withdraw_v thy_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 14.19_o 1_o sam._n 14.19_o there_o be_v now_o no_o time_n to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n numb_a 27.21_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o corruption_n by_o want_n of_o watchfulness_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n yet_o they_o will_v never_o shut_v up_o their_o mouth_n from_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o from_o call_v for_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n we_o see_v this_o in_o david_n both_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n &_o in_o other_o place_n psal_n 51.1_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o penitent_a publican_n luk._n 18.13_o and_o 15._o â—1_n and_o in_o the_o prodigal_a son_n that_o return_v to_o his_o father_n house_n we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o israelite_n
we_o offer_v no_o hard_a measure_n unto_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o insurrection_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o of_o resist_v his_o will_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o shall_v answer_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o sin_n commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n let_v we_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n joh._n 13.20_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o here_o be_v three_o person_n name_v and_o join_v together_o that_o be_v receive_v the_o servant_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o heavenly_a father_n he_o that_o receive_v and_o entertain_v one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d take_v they_o altogether_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o servant_n receive_v the_o lord_n he_o that_o admit_v the_o least_o admit_v withal_o the_o great_a of_o they_o as_o christ_n himself_o speak_v that_o which_o you_o have_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v to_o i_o 3.20_o revel_v 3.20_o if_o any_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n whether_o he_o will_v willing_o open_v the_o door_n to_o christ_n and_o sup_v with_o he_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n knock_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v of_o we_o he_o will_v answer_v we_o will_v have_v he_o to_o dwell_v with_o we_o &_o to_o reign_v over_o we_o we_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v he_o come_v under_o our_o roof_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v charge_v to_o stop_v our_o ear_n and_o to_o pull_v away_o our_o shoulder_n and_o to_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o to_o make_v he_o dance_v our_o attendance_n without_o the_o door_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o and_o we_o stranger_n unto_o he_o we_o will_v complain_v of_o great_a wrong_n do_v unto_o we_o and_o say_v we_o be_v notable_o abuse_v but_o hereby_o we_o be_v to_o try_v ourselves_o as_o gold_n be_v by_o the_o touchstone_n we_o must_v measure_v our_o affection_n to_o christ_n by_o our_o affection_n to_o his_o minister_n if_o we_o receive_v the_o lord_n we_o must_v for_o his_o sake_n entertain_v his_o servant_n beside_o this_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o receive_n albeit_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o sender_n yet_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o then_o the_o master_n himself_o for_o mark_v this_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v the_o minister_n who_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o but_o contrariwise_o he_o that_o receive_v he_o who_o i_o shall_v send_v receive_v i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whosoever_o refuse_v one_o of_o these_o refuse_v they_o all_o joint_o together_o he_o that_o refuse_v the_o least_o of_o they_o refuse_v the_o great_a as_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n christ_n shall_v say_v 25.45_o matth._n 25.45_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v not_o do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o you_o have_v not_o do_v it_o to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a pretence_n and_o frivolous_a excuse_n to_o surmise_v that_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n when_o we_o reject_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o seek_v to_o make_v we_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o home_o into_o the_o sheepfold_a if_o than_o none_o do_v receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o such_o as_o receive_v his_o minister_n the_o number_n be_v small_a of_o those_o that_o entertain_v christ_n whatsoever_o they_o think_v of_o themselves_o or_o howsoever_o they_o glory_v in_o themselves_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o reproof_n of_o sundry_a abuse_n and_o gross_a corruption_n the_o measure_n which_o we_o meet_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v mete_v to_o god_n himself_o which_o first_o meet_v with_o those_o that_o excuse_v their_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v the_o lord_n himself_o present_a among_o we_o we_o will_v hear_v he_o and_o do_v all_o to_o please_v he_o they_o do_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o lie_v for_o learn_v this_o of_o i_o and_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o certain_a rule_n whosoever_o receive_v not_o the_o servant_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o master_n himself_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o to_o hear_v he_o that_o be_v send_v will_v not_o respect_v he_o that_o be_v the_o sender_n of_o he_o he_o that_o do_v kill_v the_o servant_n will_v also_o put_v the_o lord_n himself_o to_o death_n if_o he_o be_v able_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o hatred_n against_o the_o servant_n so_o that_o they_o persecute_v the_o servant_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n we_o know_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n let_v out_o to_o unthankful_a husbandman_n mark_v 12.1_o the_o labourer_n catch_v the_o servant_n and_o beat_v they_o 4._o ver._n 4._o they_o handle_v they_o shameful_o and_o kill_v some_o of_o they_o but_o do_v they_o entreat_v any_o better_a their_o master_n only_o beget_v son_n and_o heir_n when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o no_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o 8._o ver._n 7._o ver._n 8._o and_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v we_o so_o they_o take_v he_o and_o kill_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n true_a it_o be_v no_o man_n be_v so_o profane_a to_o utter_v such_o reproachful_a and_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o so_o desperate_o give_v over_o to_o all_o wickedness_n to_o say_v open_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o man_n let_v we_o kill_v he_o but_o if_o they_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o secret_a corruption_n and_o examine_v their_o inward_a thought_n they_o shall_v find_v as_o little_a love_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o bear_v to_o his_o minister_n and_o when_o they_o contemptible_o use_v the_o one_o they_o spiteful_o hate_v the_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o stephen_n reprove_v his_o persecuter_n that_o will_v seem_v jealous_a of_o the_o law_n act_n 7.52_o join_v these_o two_o together_o and_o make_v they_o walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n one_o with_o another_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o murder_a and_o make_v away_o of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o they_o have_v slay_v they_o which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o just_a one_o of_o who_o you_o have_v be_v now_o the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o betray_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o evil_n entreat_v of_o the_o servant_n be_v sin_n near_o of_o kin_n so_o that_o the_o one_o spring_v from_o the_o other_o if_o then_o god_n account_v that_o do_v to_o himself_o that_o be_v do_v to_o his_o minister_n he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o new_a account_n that_o never_o set_v themselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n the_o israelite_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o show_v itself_o in_o fearful_a manner_n but_o desire_v that_o moses_n may_v speak_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v hear_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o again_o they_o shall_v die_v exod._n 20.19_o it_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n to_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n that_o we_o be_v let_v not_o we_o abuse_v his_o goodness_n and_o contemn_v his_o word_n &_o reject_v his_o minister_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o be_v join_v not_o only_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o ordinance_n but_o also_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n second_o reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n it_o reprove_v such_o as_o regard_v not_o what_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o neither_o care_n for_o the_o word_n that_o come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n whether_o it_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n or_o of_o threaten_v whether_o of_o exhortation_n or_o of_o reprehension_n whether_o of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n or_o of_o war_n and_o evil_a tiding_n whether_o of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n or_o burden_n and_o yoke_n of_o punishment_n heavy_a to_o bear_v these_o think_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v only_o with_o man_n and_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o contempt_n against_o god_n but_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v and_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v that_o they_o despise_v not_o the_o word_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o of_o the_o almighty_a and_o eternal_a god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o take_v
name_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o can_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o not_o hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_z hear_v you_o my_o word_n not_o that_o which_o god_n command_v to_o observe_v that_o do_v you_o but_o keep_v my_o word_n 3._o â—h_a 15_o 3._o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o such_o like_a humane_a ordinance_n whereby_o they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n this_o carry_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o it_o be_v as_o a_o sword_n that_o be_v blunt_a who_o edge_n be_v turn_v that_o it_o can_v cut_v or_o enter_v into_o the_o flesh_n the_o word_n thus_o deliver_v can_v never_o open_v the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n or_o do_v any_o good_a unto_o the_o conscience_n if_o then_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n both_o by_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o by_o innocency_n of_o life_n we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v messenger_n of_o satan_n not_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o be_v false_a prophet_n not_o true_a teacher_n we_o be_v joint_a labourer_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o he_o feed_v the_o flock_n by_o our_o hand_n he_o convert_v the_o soul_n by_o our_o ministry_n and_o he_o save_v the_o hearer_n by_o our_o preach_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o cause_v our_o office_n to_o be_v hate_v and_o contemn_v but_o by_o all_o mean_n maintain_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n but_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o make_v their_o calling_n to_o be_v vile_a and_o void_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o worldly_a man_n if_o the_o person_n that_o preach_v it_o be_v profane_a they_o reject_v minister_n doctrine_n and_o call_v they_o set_v all_o at_o nought_o and_o let_v all_o alone_a and_o this_o be_v the_o deep_a policy_n and_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n when_o he_o dare_v not_o open_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n nor_o encounter_v with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n hand_n to_o hand_n he_o go_v to_o work_v another_o way_n that_o he_o may_v cunning_o undermine_v it_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o strive_v to_o make_v it_o hateful_a and_o contemptible_a by_o occasion_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o he_o due_o observe_v their_o error_n their_o fault_n and_o fail_n that_o with_o some_o colour_n he_o may_v cavil_v and_o so_o countenance_v his_o evil_a proceed_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v well_o and_o wise_o foresee_v this_o and_o careful_o do_v prevent_v this_o the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o he_o betray_v his_o master_n forsake_v the_o apostle_n 27._o mar._n 26_o &_o 27._o join_v with_o the_o pharisy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n hang_v himself_o this_o must_v needs_o bring_v a_o great_a scandal_n and_o much_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o gospel_n cause_n the_o disciple_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v off_o and_o the_o truth_n itself_o to_o be_v revile_v beside_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v afraid_a lest_o all_o their_o labour_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n may_v add_v strength_n &_o courage_n unto_o they_o and_o repress_v the_o slander_n &_o calumniation_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o withal_o leave_v a_o perpetual_a direction_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v refuse_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o life_n of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o teacher_n he_o utter_v and_o oftentimes_o repeat_v this_o sentence_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o 20._o math._n 10_o 40._o luke_n 10_o 16._o john_n 13_o 20._o and_o he_o that_o hear_v i_o hear_v he_o that_o send_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o in_o these_o word_n he_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o reprove_v all_o those_o that_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o teacher_n for_o even_o as_o king_n and_o prince_n will_v not_o lose_v their_o right_n nor_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o commandment_n albeit_o their_o officer_n or_o ambassador_n shall_v exceed_v their_o call_n and_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o commission_n in_o like_a sort_n whatsoever_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v yet_o the_o word_n always_o remain_v the_o same_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n that_o be_v write_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v ratify_v &_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o must_v turn_v unto_o it_o that_o shall_v not_o bow_v and_o bend_v to_o us._n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 24_o 25._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v our_o eye_n so_o much_o upon_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o neither_o be_v so_o careful_a and_o attentive_a to_o hear_v their_o voice_n as_o christ_n himself_o speak_v in_o they_o in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v ambassador_n doubtless_o they_o shall_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v grievous_a punishment_n whosoever_o be_v evil_o affect_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o impiety_n shall_v detract_v and_o diminish_v nothing_o from_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o direct_v we_o to_o one_o god_n through_o our_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n with_o a_o pure_a life_n &_o with_o a_o love_n unfeigned_a use_v 4_o four_o we_o ought_v from_o this_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n here_o deliver_v to_o give_v they_o double_a honour_n and_o not_o withhold_v from_o they_o the_o wage_n of_o their_o work_n and_o the_o recompense_n of_o their_o labour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o but_o as_o every_o labourer_n must_v have_v his_o hire_n so_o ought_v the_o minister_n above_o the_o rest_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v maintain_v of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o allowance_n so_o they_o depend_v upon_o she_o for_o their_o maintenance_n thus_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n do_v feed_v one_o another_o as_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n nourish_v the_o shepherd_n who_o eat_v the_o milk_n of_o they_o &_o clothe_v himself_o with_o the_o wool_n of_o they_o and_o again_o the_o shepherd_n couch_v they_o into_o green_a pasture_n and_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o still_a water_n the_o people_n feed_v he_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o this_o life_n he_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o everlasting_a life_n they_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o carnal_a thing_n he_o to_o they_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o can_v lack_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o can_v be_v without_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n thus_o than_o they_o do_v feed_v one_o another_o or_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o he_o receive_v food_n of_o they_o and_o give_v none_o unto_o they_o again_o he_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o good_n and_o murther_v their_o soul_n if_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n receive_v food_n of_o he_o so_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o make_v he_o not_o partaker_n of_o a_o part_n of_o their_o good_n they_o rob_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o so_o become_v murderer_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o do_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o or_o rather_o as_o if_o they_o do_v famish_v themselves_o by_o refuse_v bread_n provide_v for_o they_o inasmuch_o as_o where_o vision_n cease_v there_o people_n perish_v prou._n 29_o 18._o nay_o the_o lord_n account_v of_o this_o sin_n in_o another_o kind_n and_o nature_n he_o charge_v such_o church-robber_n to_o be_v robber_n and_o spoiler_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o the_o high_a way_n and_o take_v a_o purse_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o very_o many_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o scorn_v this_o comparison_n &_o say_v what_o do_v you_o liken_v we_o to_o thief_n do_v you_o make_v no_o better_o of_o we_o we_o be_v true_a
work_n to_o take_v double_a wage_n they_o labour_v in_o one_o place_n and_o receive_v recompense_n for_o their_o labour_n in_o two_o place_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o day-labourer_n work_v diligent_o all_o the_o year_n long_o with_o one_o man_n and_o at_o the_o year_n end_v ask_v his_o hire_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o man_n we_o will_v account_v it_o injustice_n and_o deny_v to_o pay_v he_o these_o man_n that_o now_o we_o speak_v off_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o issachar_n compare_v to_o a_o strong_a ass_n couch_v down_o between_o two_o burden_n can_v labour_v but_o among_o one_o people_n 49.14_o gen._n 49.14_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v maintenance_n of_o two_o parish_n if_o they_o object_n that_o they_o divide_v their_o labour_n and_o take_v pain_n among_o they_o both_o i_o answer_v that_o help_v not_o the_o matter_n forasmuch_o as_o while_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o and_o come_v not_o among_o they_o they_o take_v as_o much_o of_o they_o as_o when_o they_o preach_v unto_o they_o if_o the_o day-labourer_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o shall_v work_v half_o the_o year_n with_o they_o and_o require_v of_o they_o payment_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o simple_a to_o grant_v it_o though_o they_o will_v be_v so_o shameless_a to_o demand_v it_o these_o be_v they_o that_o make_v the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n gainful_a rather_o then_o painful_a and_o seldom_o or_o never_o think_v of_o the_o account_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v for_o the_o soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o great_a maintenance_n that_o the_o church_n or_o church_n can_v minister_v unto_o they_o use_v 3_o last_o as_o this_o duty_n and_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o as_o they_o look_v to_o be_v maintain_v so_o all_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o this_o office_n because_o they_o must_v preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o not_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o matter_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v intend_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n so_o it_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o their_o minister_n that_o they_o leave_v they_o not_o destitute_a and_o distract_a for_o want_n of_o necessary_n they_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o body_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o galathian_o 6.6_o gal._n 6.6_o to_o communicate_v of_o their_o good_n to_o their_o pastor_n that_o labour_v among_o they_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o those_o day_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v plant_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n begin_v to_o be_v neglect_v in_o their_o daily_a ministration_n for_o as_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v contemn_v so_o be_v they_o also_o that_o preach_v it_o if_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v have_v in_o price_n and_o estimation_n the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n will_v be_v beautiful_a unto_o we_o rom._n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 15._o and_o by_o this_o note_n we_o may_v prove_v ourselves_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v precious_a unto_o we_o or_o not_o if_o we_o regard_v not_o the_o minister_n in_o what_o condition_n they_o live_v among_o we_o but_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o most_o poor_a &_o necessitous_a estate_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o make_v little_a reckon_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o where_o the_o minister_n be_v vilify_v and_o base_o esteem_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o horrible_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o reign_v there_o and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a policy_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o undermine_v we_o and_o cunning_o get_v ground_n of_o us._n for_o he_o defraud_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o maintenance_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v spoil_v of_o her_o minister_n he_o know_v well_o that_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v want_v the_o minister_n and_o have_v they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o may_v rage_v and_o raven_n at_o his_o pleasure_n kill_v and_o murder_v free_o as_o he_o list_v demosthenes_n plutar._n in_o the_o life_n of_o demosthenes_n as_o if_o the_o wolf_n can_v get_v the_o dog_n that_o keep_v the_o flock_n into_o their_o hand_n they_o will_v destroy_v the_o sheep_n without_o mercy_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o cruel_a and_o savage_a wolf_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o watch_v over_o it_o if_o they_o be_v any_o way_n remoove_v the_o devil_n will_v sudden_o prey_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 12.19_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o forsake_v not_o the_o levite_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o cha_n 27_o verse_n he_o repeat_v this_o exhortation_n again_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n thou_o shall_v not_o forsake_v he_o for_o he_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o inheritance_n with_o thou_o the_o levite_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o teach_v his_o people_n that_o his_o law_n may_v be_v know_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n they_o shall_v have_v wherewith_o to_o maintain_v they_o a_o part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n belong_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o descend_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o abraham_n howbeit_o god_n have_v put_v they_o from_o it_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v cumber_v with_o earthly_a thing_n neither_o trouble_v with_o tillage_n nor_o distract_v with_o any_o other_o business_n but_o whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o people_n also_o must_v do_v their_o duty_n unto_o they_o great_a be_v the_o unthankefulnes_n of_o this_o unthankful_a world_n the_o wretched_a idolater_n that_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o spare_v no_o cost_n to_o maintain_v their_o priest_n whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n such_o as_o serve_v god_n pure_o in_o their_o place_n be_v in_o no_o account_n and_o man_n be_v content_v not_o only_o to_o set_v light_n by_o they_o but_o utter_o to_o forsake_v they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o sure_o because_o they_o reproove_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o suffer_v not_o every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 4.16_o be_o i_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n we_o all_o by_o nature_n desire_v liberty_n and_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v touch_v by_o god_n word_n we_o will_v not_o be_v reproove_v we_o have_v rather_o maintain_v such_o as_o will_v never_o speak_v word_n unto_o we_o than_o such_o preacher_n as_o exhort_v diligent_o and_o rebuke_v sin_n powerful_o and_o discharge_v their_o duty_n careful_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o have_v rather_o nourish_v and_o keep_v with_o great_a charge_n a_o great_a rabble_n of_o greasy_a friar_n and_o a_o whole_a covent_n of_o idle_a monk_n to_o chant_v and_o howl_v all_o the_o day_n long_o then_o to_o find_v one_o painful_a preacher_n to_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o how_o many_o be_v there_o if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o own_o choice_n that_o have_v rather_o pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o give_v their_o money_n to_o ignorant_a person_n and_o idle_a belly_n that_o can_v do_v nothing_o or_o will_v do_v nothing_o then_o to_o faithful_a pastor_n that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o may_v turn_v we_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o minister_n forsake_v which_o publish_v true_a doctrine_n in_o his_o name_n neither_o do_v this_o tend_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o minister_n either_o only_a or_o principal_o but_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n themselves_o for_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o maintain_v those_o that_o bring_v home_o unto_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n do_v bereave_v themselves_o of_o the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o starve_v themselves_o for_o hunger_n when_o the_o minister_n teach_v this_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o maintenance_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o they_o be_v censure_v to_o preach_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n and_o to_o plead_v their_o own_o cause_n howbeit_o this_o serve_v for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o the_o general_a welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n that_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v maintain_v obedience_n towards_o god_n continue_v and_o the_o unity_n
have_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n now_o he_o may_v overcome_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o affection_n marcel_n cicero_n orati_fw-la pro_fw-la marcel_n which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o noble_a victory_n than_o the_o former_a thus_o he_o show_v himself_o religious_a towards_o god_n as_o well_o as_o righteous_a towards_o man_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o law_n set_v down_o by_o a_o express_a commandment_n exod._n 22.10_o 11._o if_o a_o man_n deliver_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n a_o ass_n or_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o sheep_n or_o any_o beast_n to_o keep_v and_o it_o die_v or_o be_v hurt_v 21.8_o deut._n 21.8_o or_o drive_v away_o no_o man_n see_v it_o then_o shall_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v between_o they_o both_o that_o he_o have_v not_o put_v his_o hand_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n good_n and_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o shall_v accept_v thereof_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v it_o good_a this_o precept_n direct_v when_o and_o in_o what_o case_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v doubtful_a and_o can_v otherwise_o be_v decide_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o good_n be_v charge_v to_o rest_v therein_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v himself_o well_o satisfy_v this_o we_o see_v far_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 1.21_o i_o call_v god_n for_o a_o record_n upon_o my_o soul_n that_o to_o spare_v you_o i_o come_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o corinth_n he_o do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o this_o swear_n of_o a_o ordinary_a custom_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o church_n require_v it_o in_o which_o case_n we_o be_v allow_v and_o warrant_v to_o use_v it_o and_o not_o otherwise_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n will_v better_o confirm_v this_o unto_o we_o then_o bare_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o nevertheless_o out_o to_o be_v sufficient_a where_o no_o far_a proof_n be_v use_v first_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o abuse_v his_o name_n negligent_o or_o unnecessary_o he_o will_v sure_o punish_v they_o that_o swear_v vain_o this_o penalty_n or_o punishment_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o commandment_n exod._n 20._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n albeit_o it_o be_v think_v light_n before_o man_n and_o then_o the_o judgement_n also_o shall_v be_v heavy_a that_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n that_o transgress_v this_o law_n the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v 32.1.2_o psal_n 32.1.2_o for_o the_o man_n be_v bless_v who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o iniquity_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v that_o man_n to_o who_o god_n will_v impute_v no_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o continual_a misery_n so_o long_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v retain_v this_o be_v a_o fearful_a thunderbolt_n to_o affright_v we_o from_o the_o profane_v of_o his_o name_n he_o will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o but_o such_o as_o despise_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o destruction_n second_o the_o end_n of_o practise_v a_o oath_n be_v reason_n 2_o to_o decide_v strife_n and_o to_o determine_v controversy_n which_o disturb_v peace_n and_o hinder_v christian_a charity_n it_o can_v be_v but_o offence_n will_v come_v and_o many_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n about_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n arise_v daily_o between_o man_n and_o man_n which_o can_v not_o convenient_o be_v take_v up_o except_o we_o have_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o confirm_v some_o necessary_a truth_n as_o when_o it_o serve_v to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o to_o clear_v the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brother_n or_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o maintain_v our_o own_o credit_n this_o be_v set_v down_o heb._n 6.16_o man_n very_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a and_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n i_o call_v that_o a_o necessary_a truth_n when_o a_o doubtful_a cause_n call_v into_o question_n can_v be_v decide_v without_o a_o oath_n as_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n rom._n 1.9_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o apostle_n affection_n towards_o they_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n fail_v to_o prove_v this_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o take_v up_o a_o oath_n and_o to_o appeal_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v also_o at_o large_a deliver_v by_o solomon_n in_o that_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8.31_o if_o any_o man_n trespass_n against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o a_o oath_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o swear_v and_o the_o oath_n come_v before_o thy_o altar_n in_o this_o house_n then_o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o do_v and_o judge_v thy_o servant_n condemn_v the_o wicked_a to_o bring_v his_o way_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o justify_v the_o righteous_a to_o give_v he_o according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o constant_a and_o continual_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n among_o god_n people_n in_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o importance_n in_o their_o most_o serious_a and_o substantial_a affair_n three_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v most_o fearful_a reason_n 3_o in_o praise_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n great_a in_o might_n and_o do_v wonder_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o common_o to_o run_v in_o our_o mouth_n without_o necessary_a cause_n this_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n eccles_n 5.2_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v deut._n 28.58_o â—_o judg._n â—_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n that_o thou_o may_v fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o will_v make_v thy_o plague_n wonderful_a and_o the_o plague_n of_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v great_a and_o glorious_a it_o be_v not_o common_o to_o be_v use_v of_o we_o to_o be_v turn_v in_o our_o tongue_n and_o to_o be_v tread_v upon_o with_o our_o foot_n use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o unto_o us._n it_o reprove_v sundry_a abuse_n &_o corruption_n both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o life_n as_o first_o of_o all_o the_o anabaptist_n a_o proud_a and_o fantastical_a crew_n of_o curse_a and_o damnable_a heretic_n that_o trouble_n heaven_n and_o earth_n overthrow_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n destroy_v magistracy_n and_o ministry_n disannul_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o make_v religion_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n these_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o swear_v at_o all_o either_o in_o private_a use_n or_o in_o place_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v to_o run_v into_o another_o extremity_n and_o to_o fail_v as_o much_o in_o the_o defect_n as_o other_o do_v in_o the_o excess_n for_o albeit_o all_o swear_n be_v not_o lawful_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o swear_v be_v unlawful_a but_o to_o abolish_v all_o manner_n of_o swear_v and_o all_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n because_o some_o abuse_n it_o and_o use_v it_o vain_o â—g_z â—r_o in_o vita_fw-la â—g_z be_v like_a unto_o he_o who_o to_o take_v away_o drunkenness_n abolish_v the_o vine_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o grow_v in_o his_o commonwealth_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v suffer_v no_o corn_n to_o grow_v because_o some_o will_v surfeit_v with_o it_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v abuse_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n be_v many_o way_n abuse_v when_o paul_n magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n christ_n so_o that_o where_o sin_n abound_v 5.20_o â—_o 5.20_o grace_v abound_v much_o more_o man_n of_o evil_a spirit_n arise_v that_o abuse_v this_o to_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n sect_n 1_o the_o objection_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v not_o many_o but_o somewhat_o they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o first_o they_o object_n the_o commandment_n
perform_v by_o and_o by_o we_o be_v not_o to_o prescribe_v to_o god_n his_o season_n he_o know_v when_o to_o strike_v and_o how_o to_o punish_v it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n hab._n 2_o 3._o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v for_o albeit_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o we_o to_o defer_v the_o time_n or_o to_o forget_v his_o servant_n yet_o he_o will_v try_v our_o patience_n and_o obedience_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o place_n name_v before_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 13_o 10._o we_o must_v not_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o thing_n have_v withal_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o full_a assurance_n to_o believe_v that_o in_o god_n appoint_a time_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v and_o can_v lie_v he_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n that_o have_v speak_v and_o can_v deceive_v woe_n therefore_o unto_o all_o those_o that_o deal_v unjust_o and_o violent_o with_o god_n inheritance_n they_o touch_v his_o anointed_n and_o they_o that_o do_v they_o harm_n do_v touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n so_o that_o they_o can_v escape_v vengeance_n ver._n 28._o and_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o defile_v but_o be_v clean_o than_o she_o shall_v be_v free_a in_o the_o former_a verse_n moses_n have_v show_v the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o guilty_a person_n which_o punishment_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o sin_n commit_v thereby_o to_o clear_v his_o own_o justice_n and_o to_o terrify_v all_o person_n from_o commit_v sin_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v matter_n of_o wonderful_a great_a comfort_n for_o the_o innocent_a person_n for_o howsoever_o god_n set_v down_o diverse_a hard_a and_o heavy_a threaten_n as_o grievous_a burden_n to_o be_v bear_v against_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n yet_o he_o be_v evermore_o careful_a of_o his_o child_n that_o they_o be_v not_o oppress_v with_o sorrow_n and_o overmuch_o heaviness_n of_o mind_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v a_o remnant_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o 7._o luke_n 7._o &_o wisdom_n be_v always_o justify_v of_o her_o child_n behold_v here_o a_o contrary_a effect_n and_o operation_n in_o drink_v of_o these_o bitter_a water_n according_a to_o the_o contrary_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o drink_v of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n they_o turn_v to_o their_o horrible_a destruction_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v rank_a poison_n their_o belly_n swell_v their_o thigh_n rot_v and_o the_o part_n which_o they_o have_v shameful_o abuse_v miserable_o perish_v but_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o innocent_a suspect_v without_o just_a cause_n and_o accuse_v without_o due_a proof_n and_o examine_v without_o sufficient_a trial_n of_o the_o fact_n commit_v through_o the_o jealousy_n of_o their_o uncharitable_a husband_n and_o have_v keep_v the_o marriage_n bed_n undefiled_a those_o bitter_a water_n shall_v not_o be_v bitter_a unto_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v or_o hinder_v they_o at_o all_o neither_o work_v any_o dangerous_a effect_n in_o they_o but_o rather_o be_v wholesome_a and_o healthful_a unto_o they_o god_n himself_o the_o just_a god_n and_o the_o maintainer_n of_o justice_n will_v bring_v the_o truth_n to_o light_v that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o husband_n towards_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o godly_a love_n and_o charity_n together_o and_o see_v to_o their_o endless_a joy_n and_o comfort_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n the_o hope_n of_o their_o house_n the_o staff_n and_o stay_n of_o their_o age_n i_o mean_v their_o child_n the_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o learn_v from_o this_o first_o promise_n doctrine_n that_o god_n make_v know_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o servant_n â—roâ—â—_n god_n will_v mâ—â—_n the_o innocency_n of_o his_o servant_n â—roâ—â—_n for_o howsoever_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v false_o accuse_v and_o have_v many_o slanderous_a imputation_n lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n yet_o god_n will_v make_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v right_o know_v and_o discover_v the_o truth_n in_o despite_n of_o their_o enemy_n this_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o many_o example_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n joseph_n be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n be_v greevous_o accuse_v by_o his_o mistress_n and_o cruel_o imprison_v by_o his_o master_n impudence_n and_o incontinency_n in_o the_o one_o cruelty_n and_o credulity_n in_o the_o other_o â—â—_o gen._n 39_o â—â—_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v put_v into_o prison_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o king_n prisoner_n lay_v bind_v his_o case_n may_v seem_v now_o to_o be_v desperate_a and_o he_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o in_o displeasure_n and_o out_o of_o favour_n and_o no_o hope_n leave_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o thence_o where_o his_o foot_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o stock_n and_o he_o lay_v in_o iron_n 1â—_n psal_n 100l_n 1â—_n yet_o when_o the_o appoint_a time_n come_v and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v try_v he_o he_o make_v his_o cause_n know_v gen._n 39_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o joseph_n &_o show_v he_o mercy_n and_o get_v he_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o prison_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v use_v hardly_o and_o have_v fetter_n of_o iron_n cast_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v more_o mild_o and_o merciful_o handle_v when_o as_o his_o innocency_n be_v make_v know_v the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o david_n who_o in_o all_o his_o deal_n towards_o saul_n carry_v himself_o wise_o obedient_o and_o upright_o as_o become_v the_o king_n son_n subject_n and_o servant_n yet_o he_o be_v persecute_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o hate_v even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o hunt_v as_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n yea_o he_o find_v no_o rest_n for_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n like_o the_o dove_n send_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o overflow_a of_o the_o water_n gen._n 8_o 9_o but_o when_o saul_n see_v that_o the_o lap_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o garment_n and_o the_o spear_n and_o pot_n of_o water_n that_o be_v at_o his_o head_n take_v away_o he_o say_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v render_v i_o good_a and_o i_o have_v render_v thou_o evil_n and_o thou_o have_v show_v this_o day_n that_o thou_o have_v deal_v well_o with_o i_o forasmuch_o as_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v close_v i_o in_o thy_o hand_n thou_o kill_v i_o not_o etc._n etc._n but_o my_o soul_n be_v precious_a in_o thy_o eye_n 1_o sam._n 24_o 18._o and_o 26_o 20_o 21._o so_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o jeremy_n when_o he_o be_v slander_v and_o false_o accuse_v to_o be_v a_o conspiratour_n and_o to_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o some_o to_o favour_v he_o who_o make_v his_o case_n know_v and_o he_o be_v deliver_v christ_n jesus_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n a_o enemy_n of_o caesar_n a_o author_n of_o sedition_n and_o a_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n howbeit_o his_o great_a enemy_n that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n of_o he_o pronounce_v he_o innocent_a and_o confess_v that_o the_o pharisee_n and_o priest_n for_o envy_n have_v deliver_v he_o i_o will_v add_v one_o example_n more_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o be_v betroth_v to_o joseph_n before_o they_o come_v together_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n she_o be_v find_v to_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n math._n 1_o 18_o 19_o 20._o then_o she_o begin_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o incontinency_n and_o joseph_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o seret_o what_o then_o do_v god_n leave_v her_o destitute_a and_o he_o perplex_v she_o in_o suspicion_n and_o he_o in_o his_o resolution_n to_o depart_v from_o she_o no_o for_o as_o she_o be_v innocent_a and_o not_o faulty_a of_o that_o crime_n so_o do_v he_o make_v her_o innocency_n and_o integrity_n know_v for_o while_o he_o think_v these_o thing_n behold_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v joseph_n the_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v mary_n thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o which_o testimony_n make_v
his_o good_a name_n and_o estimation_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n matthew_n 7_o verse_n 12._o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o other_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v god_n require_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o he_o perform_v it_o towards_o we_o must_v we_o clear_v our_o brother_n good_a name_n and_o will_v god_n himself_o fail_v to_o do_v it_o or_o do_v we_o think_v we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a or_o great_a care_n of_o the_o name_n of_o our_o brother_n or_o of_o our_o own_o name_n than_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n have_v of_o we_o all_o that_o can_v be_v he_o be_v jealous_a of_o our_o good_a name_n and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o truth_n smother_v with_o a_o lie_n nor_o innocency_n bury_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v we_o make_v ourselves_o more_o righteous_a than_o god_n and_o justify_v ourselves_o above_o our_o maker_n there_o be_v not_o a_o spark_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o god_n give_v to_o we_o true_a it_o be_v he_o honour_v we_o by_o vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n unto_o we_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o speak_v his_o truth_n which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o avouch_v and_o justify_v against_o all_o gainsayer_n a_o thousand_o way_n if_o we_o then_o that_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o acquit_v our_o brethren_n we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v he_o will_v be_v more_o just_a and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o deal_n towards_o we_o than_o we_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v one_o to_o another_o and_o if_o we_o have_v mean_n at_o any_o time_n to_o free_v our_o brethren_n from_o infamy_n we_o may_v full_o and_o certain_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o bring_v to_o light_v our_o innocency_n second_o see_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v our_o innocency_n that_o be_v deride_v or_o deny_v we_o e_z 2_o to_o be_v know_v let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n towards_o us._n it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o we_o see_v no_o way_n to_o bring_v the_o truth_n to_o light_v and_o we_o think_v it_o unpossible_a that_o ever_o we_o shall_v be_v clear_v howbeit_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v secret_a before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v manifest_a he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v we_o into_o credit_n again_o we_o take_v therefore_o a_o wrong_a course_n and_o provide_v evil_o for_o ourselves_o to_o rage_n and_o storm_n against_o those_o that_o revile_v we_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n of_o we_o false_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o repair_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o crave_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o justice_n of_o our_o cause_n to_o appear_v if_o any_o object_n object_n be_v not_o god_n without_o prayer_n able_a to_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o cause_n know_v or_o have_v he_o need_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a i_o answer_v answer_v as_o god_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o do_v it_o so_o he_o also_o have_v appoint_v the_o mean_n how_o he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o among_o they_o all_o none_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o prayer_n so_o that_o his_o almighty_a power_n do_v not_o exclude_v prayer_n but_o rather_o imply_v it_o neither_o shall_v it_o keep_v we_o from_o prayer_n but_o rather_o encourage_v we_o to_o prayer_n forasmuch_o as_o almighty_a god_n use_v it_o as_o a_o instrument_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o appoint_v he_o that_o go_v to_o warfare_n prepare_v horse_n &_o armour_n and_o levi_v soldier_n and_o get_v what_o provision_n and_o furniture_n he_o can_v he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o leave_v they_o behind_o he_o or_o to_o send_v they_o back_o again_o and_o to_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n without_o they_o because_o they_o be_v instrument_n by_o which_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v the_o victory_n to_o such_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v without_o rashness_n lay_v they_o aside_o so_o be_v prayer_n necessary_a by_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v accustom_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o want_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v horrible_a presumption_n to_o neglect_v it_o under_o pretence_n of_o his_o knowledge_n understand_v our_o case_n or_o of_o his_o power_n enable_v he_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n or_o of_o his_o providence_n determine_v all_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v armour_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v victory_n so_o have_v he_o ordain_v prayer_n for_o they_o that_o will_v be_v relieve_v in_o necessity_n need_n â—it_a god_n â—eth_v what_o â—eed_o yet_o â—er_o be_v need_n true_a it_o be_v god_n know_v what_o we_o need_v better_a than_o ourselves_o that_o be_v in_o need_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o prayer_n to_o be_v hold_v superfluous_a because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n we_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o mat._n 7._o he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o psal_n 50._o he_o have_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o we_o of_o any_o blessing_n except_o we_o ask_v the_o same_o of_o he_o he_o keep_v we_o in_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o make_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o giver_n and_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n he_o declare_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o that_o humble_v and_o abase_v himself_o to_o hear_v our_o request_n &_o complaint_n particular_o and_o thereby_o inflame_v we_o to_o love_v he_o again_o and_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o by_o this_o familiar_a communication_n with_o he_o we_o grow_v after_o a_o sort_n familiar_a with_o he_o and_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o shroud_v ourselves_o under_o his_o wing_n as_o the_o child_n fly_v to_o his_o father_n and_o last_o as_o we_o confess_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o enjoy_v do_v come_v from_o he_o alone_o so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o return_v to_o he_o the_o thanks_n and_o to_o use_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o find_v ourselves_o wrong_v of_o our_o neighbour_n we_o be_v not_o to_o turn_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o rage_n like_v unto_o the_o dog_n that_o run_v after_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v cast_v at_o he_o and_o not_o at_o he_o that_o do_v cast_v it_o but_o let_v we_o run_v with_o boldness_n unto_o god_n and_o pour_v out_o our_o supplication_n before_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o help_v we_o and_o right_v our_o cause_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n david_n in_o many_o place_n psal_n 4_o 1_o and_o 69_o 13._o hear_v i_o when_o i_o â—ill_v o_o god_n of_o my_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v enlarge_v i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o distress_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o prayer_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o witness_n judge_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o uprightness_n towards_o saul_n or_o any_o other_o declare_v by_o his_o own_o example_n that_o when_o man_n unjust_o condemn_v we_o we_o must_v fly_v unto_o god_n by_o humble_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n who_o be_v the_o patron_n and_o pleader_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o psalm_n verse_n 6._o arise_v o_o lord_n in_o thy_o anger_n lift_v up_o thyself_o because_o of_o the_o rage_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o awake_v for_o i_o to_o the_o judgement_n that_o thou_o have_v command_v and_o afterward_o verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o people_n judge_v i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n and_o according_a to_o my_o integrity_n that_o be_v in_o i_o if_o god_n do_v not_o lay_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o help_v he_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o persecuter_n whensoever_o therefore_o man_n will_v not_o judge_v upright_o and_o have_v their_o eye_n blind_v through_o malice_n or_o favour_n we_o ought_v by_o prayer_n to_o refer_v our_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o so_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 23._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 23._o howsoever_o the_o innocent_a cause_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n and_o overwhelm_v by_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o ungodly_a yet_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o ourselves_o continuance_n of_o time_n the_o daughter_n of_o truth_n will_v bring_v it_o to_o light_n we_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o wicked_a but_o
to_o perform_v it_o five_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n may_v be_v encourage_v and_o not_o faint_a in_o their_o suffering_n for_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o set_v upon_o and_o their_o faith_n shake_v and_o they_o ready_a to_o give_v over_o if_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v eph._n 3_o 13_o 14._o i_o desire_v that_o yet_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n for_o you_o which_o be_v your_o glory_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o might_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o hold_v they_o up_o use_v 1_o consider_v from_o this_o ground_n why_o the_o word_n oftentimes_o prosper_v not_o under_o our_o hand_n and_o we_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o strive_v against_o a_o stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a people_n even_o because_o we_o forget_v our_o own_o duty_n to_o commend_v our_o people_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n 26.18_o 26.18_o that_o so_o their_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v and_o they_o turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n &_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o all_o therefore_o say_v with_o samuel_n the_o lord_n prophet_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o the_o word_n may_v take_v good_a effect_n in_o their_o heart_n consider_v it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n only_o to_o give_v the_o blessing_n upon_o our_o labour_n for_o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 6._o and_o doubtless_o god_n do_v often_o withhold_v the_o dew_n of_o his_o grace_n from_o our_o labour_n because_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v &_o crave_v his_o blessing_n it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o shall_v the_o minister_n ask_v for_o they_o or_o for_o what_o shall_v he_o pray_v on_o their_o behalf_n i_o answer_v for_o their_o conversion_n confirmation_n consolation_n preservation_n multiplication_n and_o remove_v of_o tribulation_n .._o many_o in_o all_o congregation_n remain_v yet_o in_o ignorance_n &_o be_v not_o turn_v unto_o god_n we_o must_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v gain_v and_o convert_v act_v 3_o 19_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a mind_v as_o the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o as_o the_o smoke_a flax_n we_o must_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v support_v and_o strengthen_v eph._n 3_o 16._o many_o be_v as_o it_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o heart_n be_v tire_v with_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o tribulation_n of_o the_o world_n these_o must_v be_v cheer_v up_o and_o comfort_v math._n 26_o 41._o act_n 14_o 22._o many_o have_v indeed_o receive_v to_o believe_v but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o some_o at_o the_o point_n to_o go_v backward_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o these_o may_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v john_n 17_o 11._o holy_a father_n say_v christ_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v many_o congregation_n have_v the_o few_o number_n that_o have_v give_v their_o name_n in_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o resolve_v to_o offer_v up_o their_o body_n a_o holy_a and_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o little_a flock_n we_o must_v pray_v therefore_o that_o the_o number_n may_v be_v augment_v and_o increase_v and_o that_o he_o will_v every_o day_n add_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 2_o 47_o and_o 13_o 48._o and_o 16.5_o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n &_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o last_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v often_o lie_v under_o many_o judgement_n and_o be_v press_v even_o above_o measure_n with_o sundry_a calamity_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n therefore_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o have_v they_o remove_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o breathe_a time_n &_o quiet_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n as_o paul_n wish_v agrippa_n be_v altogether_o like_o he_o except_o his_o band_n act_n 26_o 29._o second_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o use_v 2_o never_n practice_v this_o neither_o think_v it_o to_o be_v any_o ministerial_a duty_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o own_o speak_n &_o the_o people_n hear_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n disannul_v some_o that_o love_v their_o own_o ease_n more_o than_o the_o people_n good_a maintain_v that_o read_n be_v preach_v because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v pain_n themselves_o or_o to_o maintain_v any_o that_o shall_v take_v pain_n other_o that_o pray_v seldom_o think_v it_o needless_a either_o to_o begin_v their_o sermon_n or_o to_o end_v they_o with_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o neither_o give_v themselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n neither_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o people_n that_o live_v under_o their_o ministry_n &_o depend_v upon_o they_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n most_o ignorant_a and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n except_o peradventure_o some_o few_o who_o have_v be_v feed_v with_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o other_o man_n table_n i_o mean_v that_o have_v get_v their_o knowledge_n in_o other_o place_n three_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o labour_n after_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o use_v 3_o be_v able_a to_o commend_v the_o people_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a at_o all_o occasion_n and_o time_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n which_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a a_o most_o worthy_a a_o most_o effectual_a gift_n it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n &_o oftentimes_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n gen._n 4_o 26._o act_n 9_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 19_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o unlock_v the_o closet_n of_o his_o grace_n they_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o secret_a chamber_n under_o lock_n and_o key_n prayer_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o open_v the_o door_n that_o lead_v we_o the_o way_n unto_o they_o god_n be_v indeed_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n but_o the_o spring_n be_v far_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v with_o he_o but_o if_o we_o use_v not_o prayer_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o we_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n speak_v john_n 4_o 11._o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o and_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a from_o whence_o therefore_o can_v thou_o have_v that_o live_a water_n if_o then_o we_o account_v the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n necessary_a we_o must_v also_o account_v that_o mean_v necessary_a by_o which_o we_o do_v obtain_v they_o as_o for_o those_o that_o despise_v the_o mean_n they_o do_v also_o despise_v the_o precious_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o mean_n the_o like_a we_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n but_o what_o shall_v all_o this_o avail_v we_o if_o we_o be_v as_o dumb_a man_n and_o not_o able_a to_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o make_v petition_n to_o god_n for_o they_o the_o apostle_n will_v timothy_n that_o prayer_n supplication_n intercession_n and_o thankesgiving_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o other_o minister_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 1._o we_o must_v all_o labour_n to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o our_o flock_n if_o we_o see_v any_o want_n among_o they_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o have_v they_o supply_v if_o any_o judgment_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o have_v they_o remove_v and_o if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n have_v gracious_o hear_v we_o we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n last_o let_v the_o people_n answer_v duty_n for_o duty_n use_v 4_o and_o prayer_n with_o prayer_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mutual_a performance_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o pastor_n for_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o people_n for_o the_o pastor_n for_o see_v the_o minister_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v backward_o to_o remember_v their_o minister_n
to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o we_o must_v refer_v they_o to_o he_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o of_o he_o as_o all_o have_v run_v into_o the_o sea_n so_o all_o our_o riches_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n three_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o leave_v they_o whensoever_o god_n shall_v call_v for_o they_o for_o he_o that_o bestow_v they_o may_v he_o not_o require_v they_o again_o when_o he_o please_v we_o must_v leave_v they_o rather_o than_o leave_v he_o if_o we_o have_v this_o godly_a resolution_n then_o may_v we_o persuade_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v thankful_a for_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o job_n 1.21_o 〈◊〉_d 1.21_o when_o he_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n four_o we_o must_v not_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o and_o if_o riches_n increase_v 10._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o we_o must_v not_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o because_o than_o we_o commit_v gross_a idolatry_n with_o they_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n many_o such_o idolater_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v remain_v still_o in_o great_a store_n among_o we_o â—nd_v albeit_o idol_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o our_o church_n yet_o many_o do_v yet_o set_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o idolatry_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v more_o close_a and_o secret_a colour_v under_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n practise_v by_o such_o as_o detest_v popery_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o be_v less_o perceive_v and_o discern_v last_o we_o must_v not_o account_v these_o the_o chief_a riches_n or_o the_o best_a treasure_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o ungodly_a have_v common_o the_o great_a share_n of_o they_o luke_n 12._o and_o 16._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n 6.11_o 〈◊〉_d 6.11_o in_o love_n in_o righteousness_n in_o godliness_n in_o patience_n in_o meekness_n and_o in_o all_o good_a work_n here_o be_v true_a riches_n if_o we_o adorn_v ourselves_o with_o these_o we_o shall_v be_v true_o rich_a although_o we_o be_v poor_a revel_v 2.9_o and_o though_o we_o have_v neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n act_v 3.6_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o yet_o we_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o 89_o and_o when_o moses_n be_v go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n with_o 〈◊〉_d than_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o speak_v unto_o he_o from_o off_o the_o mercy_n seat_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o prince_n receive_v of_o moses_n and_o give_v to_o the_o levite_n two_o tribe_n offer_v one_o waggon_n and_o every_o waggon_n have_v two_o ox_n therefore_o they_o offer_v sixâ—_o wagon_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o twelve_o ox_n these_o be_v thus_o distribute_v num._n â—ret_n comment_n in_o 7._o cap._n num._n the_o geâ—shonites_n have_v two_o wagon_n and_o consequent_o four_o ox_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o meratites_n haâ—_n four_o wagon_n and_o consequent_o eight_o ox_n so_o that_o they_o carry_v the_o great_a burden_n touch_v the_o kohathite_n the_o three_o family_n of_o the_o levite_n nothing_o be_v bestow_v among_o they_o because_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n either_o of_o wagon_n to_o bear_v they_o or_o of_o ox_n to_o draw_v they_o themselves_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o both_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o see_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n we_o may_v note_v here_o that_o god_n speak_v diverse_a way_n to_o his_o church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o also_o that_o all_o blessing_n come_v from_o god_n to_o we_o through_o christ_n the_o true_a propitiatory_a cover_v our_o sin_n out_o of_o god_n sight_n and_o reveal_n god_n will_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v it_o and_o have_v benefit_n by_o his_o priesthood_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o we_o may_v note_v that_o moses_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o tabernacle_n signify_v his_o church_n there_o be_v god_n to_o be_v speak_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n be_v this_o god_n be_v present_a in_o a_o special_a manner_n in_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o his_o worship_n true_a it_o be_v assemble_v god_n be_v evermore_o present_a wheresoever_o his_o church_n be_v assemble_v he_o be_v every_o where_o the_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n howbeit_o wheresoever_o his_o church_n and_o people_n be_v assemble_v he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n and_o with_o his_o blessing_n and_o assistance_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o his_o service_n be_v call_v his_o face_n gen._n 4.14_o this_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 16._o so_o psal_n 46.5_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n teach_v that_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o matth._n 18.20_o so_o then_o wheresoever_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v there_o be_v god_n ever_o present_a for_o first_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o dwell_v there_o reason_n 1_o where_o dwell_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n and_o where_o be_v he_o ready_a to_o be_v find_v but_o where_o he_o dwell_v as_o psal_n 132.13.14_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v desire_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v desire_v it_o second_o he_o be_v know_v by_o a_o special_a work_n of_o his_o presence_n sanctify_v reason_n 2_o those_o that_o be_v he_o by_o his_o word_n hereupon_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 87.2_o 3._o the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n three_o he_o delight_v in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n reason_n 3_o in_o judah_n be_v god_n know_v his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n in_o salem_n also_o be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o dwell_a place_n in_o zion_n psal_n 76.1.2_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o we_o shall_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o command_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v build_v and_o afterward_o the_o temple_n these_o he_o sanctify_v for_o the_o word_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o prayer_n these_o do_v the_o lord_n love_n and_o in_o those_o do_v he_o take_v pleasure_n and_o with_o they_o will_v he_o vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n from_o hence_o we_o must_v learn_v so_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o his_o service_n as_o that_o we_o may_v call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o our_o sincerity_n will_v a_o subject_n dare_v to_o behave_v himself_o rude_o and_o unreverent_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o prince_n or_o the_o child_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n how_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o glory_n be_v incomprehensible_a who_o dwell_v in_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o heerepon_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v eccle._n 5.1_o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a no_o man_n ought_v to_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n unprepared_a or_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n rash_o and_o unreverent_o be_v it_o not_o unseemly_a and_o uncivil_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o king_n palace_n with_o foul_a and_o filthy_a foot_n defile_v with_o dung_n and_o mire_n or_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o a_o prince_n table_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n and_o be_v it_o not_o more_o undecent_a and_o undutiful_a to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o great_a king_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o table_n before_o we_o have_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n this_o be_v shadow_v out_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o command_v they_o to_o wash_v their_o garment_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n exod._n 19.14_o 15._o thus_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n likewise_o before_o they_o can_v behold_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n they_o be_v speak_v to_o to_o pull_v off_o their_o shoe_n because_o the_o place_n whereon_o they_o stand_v be_v
we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v do_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o lightsome_a because_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o we_o for_o then_o the_o light_n thereof_o shall_v whole_o depend_v upon_o our_o understanding_n thus_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v lightsome_a but_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lightsome_a nay_o which_o be_v much_o more_o absurd_a if_o one_o man_n understand_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v light_n if_o another_o man_n understand_v it_o not_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v light_n thus_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v both_o light_n &_o not_o light_v the_o truth_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v lightsome_a two_o way_n â—â—â—â—tâ—ome_v â—â—e_z holy_a â—â—â—iptures_n be_v â—o_o way_n â—â—â—â—tâ—ome_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o us._n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v always_o lightsome_a of_o themselves_o and_o have_v light_a in_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o they_o be_v lightsome_a when_o we_o understand_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o and_o light_v by_o they_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a matter_n the_o minister_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a light_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o lantern_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o work_v in_o they_o repentance_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n joh._n 5_o 35._o but_o every_o one_o also_o in_o his_o place_n must_v be_v a_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o life_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o man_n be_v as_o candle_n put_v out_o there_o fall_v great_a hurt_n to_o the_o church_n the_o danger_n hereof_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o common_a experience_n in_o a_o haven_n town_n if_o the_o lantern_n be_v take_v down_o or_o the_o candle_n put_v out_o which_o shall_v direct_v the_o ship_n in_o the_o night_n season_n into_o the_o haven_n all_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o sail_v in_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v without_o mercy_n and_o so_o all_o perish_v by_o miserable_a shippewracke_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o man_n have_v no_o light_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o guide_v they_o into_o the_o haven_n and_o harbour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v betray_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o drown_v themselves_o in_o eternal_a perdition_n verse_n 3_o and_o aaron_n do_v so_o etc._n etc._n the_o obedience_n of_o aaron_n be_v here_o describe_v and_o the_o candlestick_n set_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n describe_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o gold_n as_o revel_v 1._o the_o most_o precious_a of_o all_o mineral_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o as_o gold_n excede_v all_o other_o metal_n so_o the_o church_n exceed_v all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n because_o in_o it_o salvation_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v esay_n 46_o 13._o all_o other_o be_v ordain_v to_o preserve_v this_o safe_a and_o sound_a esa_n 45_o 14._o &_o 49_o 23._o revel_v 21_o 24_o 26._o yeâ—_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n the_o beauty_n and_o ornament_n of_o all_o other_o society_n kingdom_n city_n town_n house_n and_o person_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n inasmuch_o as_o otherwise_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n yea_o aâ—_n dog_n &_o swine_n and_o unclean_a beast_n ephes_n 22_o 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n second_o because_o it_o be_v most_o precious_a &_o dear_a to_o god_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o gold_n be_v to_o man_n because_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a company_n sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o cost_v dear_a to_o redeem_v it_o act_n 20._o the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o hold_v the_o light_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o from_o evening_n to_o morning_n continual_o exod._n 27_o 22._o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o every_o candlestick_n to_o hold_v to_o keep_v to_o preserve_v to_o continue_v and_o to_o yield_v forth_o the_o light_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o this_o do_v mystical_o represent_v the_o church_n doctrine_n &_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o lord_n golden_a candlestick_n appoint_v to_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o light_n &_o treasury_n of_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o word_n for_o ever_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v lose_v or_o embesel_v from_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o candlestick_n be_v to_o hold_v the_o light_n to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o church_n to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o to_o keep_v in_o it_o and_o to_o publish_v abroad_o and_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n to_o direct_v their_o path_n aright_o as_o deut._n 31_o 20._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n after_o that_o it_o be_v write_v be_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o commit_v to_o the_o israelite_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o prophet_n esay_n show_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 2.3_o and_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o of_o trust_n rom._n 3_o 2._o and_o that_o to_o they_o appertain_v who_o be_v the_o only_a church_n the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9_o 4._o and_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v unto_o timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v know_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o by_o all_o which_o testimony_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o bring_v the_o truth_n 27._o esay_n 41_o 27._o and_o convei_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o receive_v it_o or_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o further_a proof_n hereof_o observe_v with_o reason_n 1_o i_o the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a keeper_n or_o treasurer_n to_o keep_v as_o it_o be_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n the_o holy_a jewel_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o corrupt_v by_o heretic_n nor_o destroy_v by_o other_o enemy_n it_o be_v as_o a_o cunning_a goldsmith_n to_o try_v every_o thing_n 2._o whit._n de_fw-fr scrip._n quaest_n 3._o cap._n 2._o for_o as_o he_o discern_v pure_a gold_n from_o counterfeit_a metal_n so_o the_o church_n discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a or_o forge_a book_n and_o writing_n it_o be_v as_o a_o crier_n to_o publish_v and_o make_v know_v the_o decree_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v a_o interpreter_n to_o expound_v the_o sense_n and_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o in_o other_o part_n second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o wonderful_a preferment_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n above_o all_o other_o society_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a honour_n then_o to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o such_o a_o treasure_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v upon_o trust_n commit_v unto_o another_o a_o great_a treasure_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o leave_v it_o with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o honour_v and_o respect_v he_o before_o and_o above_o other_o so_o be_v it_o between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n he_o have_v lay_v up_o his_o truth_n in_o his_o church_n as_o in_o his_o store-house_n 20._o ps_n 147_o 19_o 20._o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n to_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o other_o nation_n &_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v what_o be_v then_o the_o preferment_n or_o advantage_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o what_o profit_n be_v thereof_o circumcision_n much_o every_o day_n show_v thereby_o that_o god_n commit_v his_o oracle_n unto_o they_o do_v advance_v and_o prefer_v they_o far_o above_o all_o other_o nation_n three_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n &_o
all_o parent_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n eph._n 6_o 4._o of_o master_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o servant_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o abraham_n and_o cornelius_n do_v this_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o keep_v to_o maintain_v and_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n as_o for_o those_o that_o will_v not_o teach_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n they_o be_v the_o devil_n prophet_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o error_n &_o ignorance_n such_o father_n and_o such_o master_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o the_o decay_n and_o decrease_v of_o religion_n piety_n faith_n and_o righteousness_n second_o we_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o know_v by_o open_a confession_n and_o profession_n thereof_o every_o man_n must_v open_v his_o mouth_n in_o god_n cause_n when_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v open_v against_o it_o and_o we_o must_v earnest_o stand_v for_o it_o and_o constant_o bear_v witness_n unto_o it_o whensoever_o it_o be_v oppugn_v and_o resist_v the_o apostle_n charge_v to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o account_n and_o answer_v to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 15._o 1_o peter_n 3_o 15._o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n thus_o do_v the_o holy_a martyr_n at_o their_o death_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n and_o thereby_o draw_v many_o to_o a_o love_n and_o embrace_v of_o that_o truth_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v if_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o gospel_n he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o confess_v we_o before_o his_o father_n mat._n 10_o 32_o 33._o three_o we_o must_v lead_v a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a life_n and_o give_v a_o good_a example_n unto_o those_o among_o who_o we_o live_v a_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a conversation_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o cause_v other_o to_o embrace_v godliness_n when_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o good_a life_n whereas_o otherwise_o we_o cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n 15._o philip._n 2_o 15._o without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o we_o must_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n last_o we_o must_v maintain_v his_o truth_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o prayer_n desire_v god_n to_o make_v a_o open_a way_n and_o free_a passage_n for_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o also_o to_o send_v forth_o painful_a &_o plentiful_a labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n to_o gather_v his_o corn_n together_o and_o to_o withstand_v all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n this_o do_v christ_n command_v math._n 9.38_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n practice_v act_n 4_o 30._o god_n have_v in_o great_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v continue_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n for_o ever_o let_v we_o therefore_o practice_v these_o few_o point_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o practice_v instruction_n confession_n and_o invocation_n thus_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n a_o mind_n ready_a to_o receive_v it_o a_o memory_n ready_a to_o retain_v it_o and_o a_o heart_n ready_a to_o practice_v it_o 5_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 6_o take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o cleanse_v they_o 7_o and_o thus_o shall_v thou_o do_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v concern_v the_o levite_n wherein_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o separation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n second_o a_o limitation_n of_o time_n by_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o enter_n into_o their_o office_n their_o separation_n or_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o ministration_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n offer_v unto_o we_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n perform_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n their_o separation_n be_v note_v by_o many_o particular_a circumstance_n they_o must_v be_v cleanse_v with_o water_n of_o purify_n their_o garment_n must_v be_v wash_v their_o flesh_n must_v be_v shave_v verse_n 7._o they_o must_v take_v one_o young_a bullock_n for_o a_o meat_n offer_v and_o another_o for_o a_o sin_n offer_v verse_n 8._o and_o aaron_n must_v offer_v they_o verse_n 12._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n must_v be_v impose_v on_o they_o v._o 9_o 10._o and_o they_o must_v be_v offer_v before_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 11_o 13._o where_o we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o handle_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n must_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v with_o holy_a water_n it_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v approach_v thereunto_o with_o pure_a hand_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a cleanness_n exod._n 25_o 31._o but_o hereby_o be_v another_o thing_n mean_v namely_o that_o the_o minister_n and_o general_o all_o other_o that_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n â—â—â—â—rine_n â—â—â—â—rine_n must_v be_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v clenâ—â—_n minister_n 〈◊〉_d other_o â—â—aw_n 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d â—e_a clenâ—â—_n they_o must_v have_v clean_a heart_n clean_a affection_n &_o clean_a work_n whensoever_o they_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n this_o be_v figure_v out_o to_o moses_n exod._n 3._o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o see_v the_o burn_a bush_n the_o lord_n say_v put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o ground_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n solomon_n will_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o foot_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccl._n 5_o 1._o when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o pray_v we_o must_v lift_v up_o pure_a and_o holy_a hand_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 8._o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v will_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 28._o whensoever_o we_o present_v ourselves_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o must_v lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receyve_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n james_n 1_o 21._o we_o must_v cast_v off_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n &_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n that_o so_o we_o may_v grow_v by_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.1.2_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o rather_o first_o because_o reason_v 1_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_n mat._n 18._o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o all_o his_o suppliant_n that_o pray_v unto_o he_o upon_o all_o his_o guest_n that_o come_v to_o the_o table_n upon_o all_o man_n that_o hear_v his_o voice_n mat._n 22.11_o he_o take_v a_o view_n and_o survey_v of_o such_o as_o press_n into_o his_o presence_n zeph._n 1_o 12._o that_o he_o may_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n if_o we_o search_v not_o our_o heart_n he_o will_v search_v they_o if_o we_o judge_v not_o ourselves_o he_o will_v judge_v we_o 1_o cor._n 11._o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o we_o to_o approve_v of_o we_o if_o we_o do_v well_o to_o reject_v we_o if_o we_o do_v evil_a as_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n show_v second_o without_o this_o inward_a sanctification_n all_o our_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v reject_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v will_v when_o we_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o wash_v we_o and_o make_v we_o clean_o to_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o do_n esay_n 1_o 16._o use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o offer_v to_o perform_v divine_a duty_n to_o almighty_a god_n without_o meditation_n or_o preparation_n such_o as_o rush_v violent_o into_o god_n presence_n without_o due_a reverence_n and_o regard_n math._n 22._o as_o he_o do_v that_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o guest_n yet_o the_o lord_n soon_o espy_v he_o and_o call_v he_o out_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o in_o a_o assembly_n he_o can_v escape_v the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n who_o have_v also_o a_o revenge_a eye_n that_o can_v see_v his_o honour_n and_o glory_n deface_v who_o will_v presume_v or_o dare_v to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n in_o a_o unseemly_a
unto_o us._n if_o a_o earthly_a prince_n shall_v send_v a_o messenger_n unto_o any_o of_o we_o he_o be_v regard_v for_o the_o prince_n sake_n that_o send_v he_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5_o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v receive_v and_o respect_v for_o our_o master_n sake_n again_o they_o must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o our_o doctrine_n not_o only_a when_o we_o hear_v please_a thing_n precious_a promise_n and_o gracious_a comfort_n but_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n sound_v a_o alarm_n in_o our_o ear_n utter_v reproof_n deliver_v threaten_n and_o denounce_v judgement_n we_o see_v in_o humane_a thing_n we_o be_v content_a to_o accept_v of_o the_o excuse_n of_o man_n that_o say_v they_o be_v but_o servant_n and_o messenger_n they_o crave_v pardon_v because_o they_o be_v servant_n and_o they_o obtain_v it_o so_o stand_v the_o case_n with_o we_o we_o be_v send_v of_o god_n who_o have_v put_v his_o word_n into_o our_o mouth_n the_o lord_n god_n have_v speak_v who_o can_v but_o prophesy_v 8._o amos_n 3_o 7_o 8._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v blame_v we_o be_v messenger_n we_o can_v but_o do_v our_o message_n for_o the_o love_n of_o almighty_a god_n &_o of_o his_o people_n constrain_v us._n how_o then_o shall_v we_o hold_v our_o peace_n when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o speak_v last_o this_o title_n import_v a_o limitation_n for_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o we_o then_o unto_o servant_n we_o be_v indeed_o as_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a servant_n howbeit_o yet_o we_o be_v servant_n as_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 5._o what_o be_v paul_n or_o cephas_n or_o apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o therefore_o when_o cornelius_n ascribe_v more_o to_o peter_n then_o shall_v be_v yield_v to_o a_o servant_n he_o forbid_v he_o say_v stand_v up_o for_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man_n but_o not_o many_o in_o our_o day_n offend_v this_o way_n we_o have_v turn_v honour_v of_o they_o into_o contempt_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o fall_v at_o their_o foot_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o trample_v they_o under_o our_o foot_n and_o make_v they_o our_o footstool_n who_o be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n account_v our_o enemy_n but_o because_o they_o tell_v we_o the_o truth_n verse_n 23_o 24._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v this_o be_v it_o that_o belong_v unto_o the_o levite_n from_o twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o limitation_n annex_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 25._o year_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o note_v before_o objection_n objection_n chap._n 4_o 23_o 31_o 33._o where_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n be_v appoint_v if_o then_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o these_o several_a place_n several_a time_n be_v assign_v for_o their_o election_n into_o the_o office_n and_o how_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o five_o year_n be_v cut_v off_o which_o before_o be_v grant_v i_o answer_v answer_v here_o be_v no_o contrariety_n these_o scripture_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v reconcile_v the_o five_o year_n restrain_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v enlarge_v before_o serve_v for_o trial_n and_o probation_n of_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o office_n and_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o when_o they_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a they_o begin_v to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v thirty_o and_o find_v fit_a they_o enter_v full_o and_o whole_o upon_o their_o call_n and_o therefore_o chapt._n 4._o verse_n 3._o moses_n say_v fit_a to_o do_v the_o work_n but_o in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v in_o to_o execute_v even_o as_o such_o as_o must_v go_v to_o war_n be_v first_o train_v and_o muster_v and_o teach_v how_o to_o fight_v and_o skirmish_n that_o afterward_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o buckle_v on_o their_o armour_n in_o earnest_n and_o to_o look_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n they_o be_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n train_v which_o year_n once_o expire_v they_o be_v admit_v the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v prove_v try_v doctriâ—â—_n doctriâ—â—_n &_o examine_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n people_n the_o miâ—â—â—_n must_v be_v â—â—â—ued_v and_o 〈◊〉_d before_o tâ—â—_n be_v admiâ—â—â—_n to_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d people_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o by_o their_o sole_a authority_n appoint_v one_o to_o succeed_v in_o place_n of_o judas_n who_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o apostleship_n but_o they_o bring_v two_o forth_o and_o present_v they_o or_o set_v they_o up_o before_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v judge_v whither_o they_o be_v fit_a or_o not_o act_n 1_o 23._o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o appoint_v any_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n without_o good_a trial_n of_o their_o ability_n and_o sufficiency_n forasmuch_o as_o two_o be_v set_v up_o and_o cause_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o congregation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v such_o person_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v choose_v and_o that_o any_o man_n may_v object_v against_o they_o if_o he_o have_v aught_o to_o object_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v be_v this_o apposing_a or_o examine_v necessary_a at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o be_v use_v towards_o all_o person_n i_o answer_v if_o they_o be_v full_o and_o famous_o know_v to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o right_n of_o choose_v and_o try_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a howbeit_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v offer_v themselves_o to_o this_o examination_n we_o see_v this_o in_o school_n of_o learning_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o dignity_n that_o be_v void_a there_o be_v a_o examination_n require_v albeit_o the_o party_n to_o be_v choose_v be_v never_o so_o sufficient_a and_o their_o sufficiency_n full_o know_v to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o election_n in_o their_o hand_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v in_o this_o most_o weighty_a business_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v far_a apparent_a out_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 10._o let_v these_o also_o first_o be_v prove_v then_o let_v they_o use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v find_v blameless_a so_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o before_o they_o be_v prove_v and_o when_o he_o say_v let_v these_o also_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o undergo_v this_o trial_n beside_o they_o must_v be_v without_o reproof_n and_o have_v good_a report_n of_o all_o tit._n 1_o 6._o but_o it_o can_v be_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v blameless_a without_o examination_n and_o trial_n go_v before_o and_o this_o stand_v upon_o good_a reason_n reason_n 1_o for_o first_o he_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o great_a charge_n than_o they_o that_o have_v most_o costly_a jewel_n and_o precious_a pearl_n of_o wonderful_a price_n commit_v unto_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v the_o price_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n commit_v unto_o he_o act_v 20_o 28._o second_o there_o be_v many_o subtle_a worker_n and_o deceitful_a dealer_n transform_v themselves_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 13_o 14_o and_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v indeed_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n math._n 7_o 15._o they_o seek_v crafty_o and_o cunning_o to_o creep_v in_o that_o they_o may_v hurry_v and_o weary_v the_o flock_n and_o then_o destroy_v and_o devour_v it_o act_n 20_o 29_o 30._o they_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o ver_fw-la 30._o if_o then_o there_o be_v not_o a_o narrow_a search_n and_o trial_n make_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n they_o have_v a_o gate_n and_o gap_n open_v unto_o they_o to_o enter_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n three_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n be_v a_o function_n of_o less_o duty_n and_o danger_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v only_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o poor_a and_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o have_v admission_n without_o due_a trial_n and_o examination_n as_o
upon_o our_o heart_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n without_o which_o it_o can_v profit_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o second_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o passeover_n use_v be_v a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o it_o be_v a_o type_n answer_v fit_o and_o full_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—rds_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—me_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o which_o the_o passeover_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o be_v the_o last_o supper_n of_o christ_n to_o christian_n and_o come_v in_o place_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n jesus_n deliver_v his_o last_o supper_n at_o the_o evening_n immediate_o after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n to_o show_v that_o it_o come_v in_o place_n thereof_o to_o which_o circumstance_n of_o time_n the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v and_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o evening_n we_o use_v the_o morning_n and_o for_o the_o day_n we_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o sabbath_n before_o other_o day_n and_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n we_o do_v it_o before_o meat_n not_o after_o supper_n now_o consider_v the_o resemblance_n between_o these_o sacrament_n as_o one_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n passeover_n exod._n 12.12_o so_o this_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 20._o god_n call_v the_o lamb_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n because_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o common_a destruction_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n so_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v break_v for_o we_o luke_n 22.19_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o passeover_n say_v this_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o memorial_n exod._n 12.14_o and_o a_o sign_n unto_o they_o exodus_fw-la 13.9_o so_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o luke_n 22.19_o god_n say_v of_o the_o lamb_n take_v you_o exod._n 12.5_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n take_v you_o matth._n 26.26_o god_n say_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n eat_v you_o verse_n 11._o christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n eat_v you_o and_o of_o the_o cup_n drink_v you_o thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o notable_a coherence_n between_o both_o these_o wherein_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n us._n 〈◊〉_d the_o saâ—â—â—â—_n hâ—ue_v â—â—me_n of_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—â—gs_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—e_z do_v â—â—â—p_n to_o us._n give_v to_o the_o outward_a sign_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v so_o that_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n give_v to_o they_o which_o they_o seal_v and_o represent_v gen._n 17.10.1_o cor._n 10_o 4_o 16._o and_o 11.24_o luke_n 22.22_o both_o because_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a believer_n the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v give_v with_o the_o sign_n and_o because_o our_o affection_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o the_o element_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o blessing_n represent_v offer_v and_o exhibit_v by_o they_o and_o because_o we_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n like_v to_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o promise_n until_o in_o some_o measure_n we_o feel_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o see_v clear_o and_o evident_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—bâ—â—anâ—â—â—eâ—kâ—y_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o ground_n of_o transubstantiation_n &_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v weak_a and_o totter_a build_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o man_n invention_n not_o upon_o the_o infallible_a â—ocke_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v the_o word_n take_v liâ—erally_o and_o not_o figurative_o but_o this_o overthrow_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n fight_v against_o the_o ground_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o impli_v sundry_a gross_a contradiction_n aâ—â—â—â—anâ—â—nâ—â—â—â—â—â—n_n 〈◊〉_d aâ—â—â—â—anâ—â—nâ—â—â—â—â—â—n_n for_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n it_o make_v two_o christ_n one_o that_o give_v another_o that_o be_v give_v one_o at_o the_o table_n another_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o which_o of_o these_o shall_v we_o believe_v in_o both_o we_o must_v not_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o in_o one_o not_o in_o christ_n as_o speak_v of_o many_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o abraham_n in_o his_o seed_n not_o in_o his_o seed_n gal._n 3.16_o second_o it_o overthrow_v the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o visible_a sign_n and_o a_o invisible_a grace_n signify_v but_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o outward_a sign_n to_o represent_v the_o inward_a grace_n three_o it_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o one_o time_n which_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n four_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o bread_n oftentimes_o even_o after_o consecration_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o and_o 11.26_o 27_o 28._o last_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a shall_v receive_v christ_n nay_o mouse_n and_o rat_n as_o well_o as_o they_o which_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o imagine_v and_o determine_v but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o sacrament_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o object_n that_o man_n in_o their_o last_o will_n speak_v plain_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o and_o so_o do_v christ_n speak_v plain_o but_o they_o make_v he_o speak_v absurd_o to_o speak_v plain_o and_o yet_o withal_o figurative_o be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n christ_n himself_o use_v as_o figurative_a a_o speech_n as_o this_o joh._n 14.6_o and_o 15.1_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n yea_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v a_o figure_n luke_n 22.10_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o more_o plainness_n and_o evidence_n in_o a_o figure_n then_o in_o a_o proper_a speech_n utter_v without_o a_o figure_n as_o also_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v much_o more_o comfortable_a to_o we_o then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v bare_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n because_o they_o manifest_v the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o which_o partake_v the_o one_o shall_v be_v assure_v to_o receive_v the_o other_o to_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o supper_n we_o have_v somewhat_o to_o observe_v touch_v our_o obedience_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o celebration_n hereof_o far_o and_o near_o to_o the_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v and_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v be_v so_o careful_o esteem_v as_o these_o exercise_n of_o oâ—r_a religion_n which_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n represent_v seal_n and_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n the_o passeover_n under_o the_o law_n be_v frequent_v of_o all_o israel_n albeit_o it_o be_v do_v with_o long_a journey_n and_o tedious_a travel_n and_o trouble_n so_o ought_v this_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n it_o shall_v be_v oftentimes_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 11.26_o thing_n that_o be_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a dear_a and_o pleasant_a to_o a_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o remember_v and_o use_v if_o our_o body_n be_v hungry_a we_o shall_v delight_v to_o refresh_v and_o repast_v ourselves_o and_o if_o we_o have_v hungry_a soul_n that_o long_o after_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o food_n of_o they_o foâ—_n he_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o we_o will_v often_o desire_v to_o feed_v upon_o he_o which_o bring_v with_o it_o eternal_a life_n if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o desire_n to_o his_o food_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o evil_a stomach_n and_o a_o forerunner_n of_o death_n when_o the_o appetite_n be_v go_v and_o can_v be_v recover_v so_o when_o we_o have_v no_o desire_n at_o all_o to_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n neither_o feel_v how_o great_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o we_o have_v little_a strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o we_o we_o draw_v near_o by_o little_a and_o little_a unto_o death_n i_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o separation_n of_o we_o from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o kingdom_n three_o they_o which_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n use_v 3_o of_o their_o redemption_n and_o deliverance_n from_o hell_n &_o damnation_n by_o the_o
please_v god_n to_o preserve_v life_n by_o very_o weak_a mean_n to_o show_v that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o famine_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahab_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v forsake_v by_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o idolatry_n be_v erect_v in_o israel_n the_o altar_n dig_v down_o and_o the_o prophet_n slay_v yet_o god_n reserve_v seven_o thousand_o that_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o rom._n 11.4_o there_o be_v very_o few_o labourer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o jew_n ignorance_n have_v cover_v the_o land_n that_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n 3â—_n matth._n 9_o 3â—_n and_o yet_o in_o those_o barren_a time_n when_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thin_o sow_v there_o be_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n ready_a to_o be_v gather_v for_o lo_o the_o field_n be_v white_a unto_o the_o harvest_n joh._n 4.35_o thus_o do_v god_n bless_v what_o mean_v soever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o use_v let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a in_o themselves_o and_o little_a in_o our_o eye_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v force_n and_o strength_n enough_o when_o he_o will_v employ_v they_o which_o serve_v as_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n use_v 3_o last_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o put_v not_o slight_a and_o unnecessary_a excuse_n for_o urgent_a and_o necessary_a cause_n they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n plead_v by_o way_n of_o excuse_n for_o themselves_o i_o have_v hire_v a_o farm_n i_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n i_o can_v come_v luke_n 14.18_o matth._n 22.5_o many_o in_o our_o day_n will_v account_v these_o good_a excuse_n honest_a pretence_n &_o lawful_a defence_n &_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o justify_v they_o by_o their_o own_o practice_n 16.51_o â—â—k_v 16.51_o as_o jerusalem_n do_v samaria_n for_o they_o go_v further_o in_o their_o wicked_a way_n and_o account_v it_o a_o sufficient_a colour_n to_o warrant_v their_o absence_n from_o god_n ordinance_n say_v i_o have_v a_o bargain_n to_o make_v i_o have_v work_n to_o take_v i_o be_o bid_v to_o a_o feast_n i_o must_v go_v speak_v with_o such_o a_o man_n it_o be_v rainy_a weather_n there_o be_v a_o yeveall_v at_o the_o next_o parish_n i_o must_v walk_v about_o my_o ground_n to_o see_v my_o corn_n and_o cattle_n i_o be_o otherwise_o busy_a and_o therefore_o i_o can_v come_v other_o that_o think_v themselves_o more_o wise_a yet_o show_v themselves_o more_o wicked_a because_o they_o pretend_v great_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o like_n to_o religion_n then_o the_o other_o they_o can_v read_v good_a sermon_n and_o use_v good_a prayer_n at_o home_n and_o therefore_o what_o need_v they_o come_v let_v all_o these_o take_v heed_n to_o bind_v they_o together_o in_o one_o bundle_n lest_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o hereafter_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o such_o as_o make_v such_o like_a slight_a and_o sleeulesse_a excuse_n that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v bid_v shall_v taste_v of_o that_o supper_n necessary_a cause_n of_o absence_n be_v such_o as_o require_v present_a do_v that_o can_v not_o be_v dispatch_v before_o neither_o can_v be_v put_v off_o until_o afterward_o heatt_z and_o cold_a rain_n and_o shine_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n poverty_n of_o estate_n or_o tediousness_n of_o journey_n can_v not_o keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o passeover_n psal_n 84.6_o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o zion_n appear_v before_o god_n these_o can_v excuse_v no_o man_n to_o his_o prince_n no_o not_o to_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n and_o justice_n when_o a_o man_n be_v cite_v and_o summon_v by_o word_n or_o writ_n to_o appear_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n will_v it_o be_v take_v for_o currant_n answer_v to_o say_v o_o sir_n i_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o appear_v but_o it_o be_v hot_a weather_n or_o cold_a weather_n or_o rainy_a weather_n will_v such_o frivolous_a and_o fruitless_a excuse_n be_v admit_v and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o judge_n will_v receive_v they_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o summon_v we_o to_o appear_v before_o his_o presence_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o offer_v and_o perform_v less_o duty_n and_o service_n unto_o god_n than_o we_o do_v unto_o man_n nor_o suppose_v that_o god_n will_v content_v himself_o with_o less_o attendance_n than_o man_n do_v ver_fw-la 10._o if_o any_o of_o you_o or_o of_o your_o posterity_n shall_v be_v unclean_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n here_o be_v another_o cause_n of_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o passeover_n comâ—â—n_n â—â—â—n_a â—â—dâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n offenâ—â—â—â—â—ght_v tâ—â—â—â—ed_v 〈◊〉_d the_o comâ—â—n_n to_o wit_n uncleanness_n the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n doctrine_n be_v that_o open_a offender_n and_o impenitent_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o access_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o as_o unclean_a bird_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n a_o stranger_n uncircumcised_a have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12.48_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 5._o as_o cain_n be_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n gen._n 4._o when_o adam_n have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o gaâ—den_n that_o he_o may_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n gen._n 3.22_o 23_o 24._o this_o be_v as_o a_o sacrament_n unto_o he_o of_o life_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o obedience_n the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a thing_n but_o holy_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o dog_n the_o sacrament_n be_v precious_a pearl_n but_o pearl_n must_v not_o be_v cast_v before_o swine_n now_o obstinate_a offender_n and_o notorious_a sinner_n be_v dog_n and_o swine_n the_o reason_n be_v as_o christ_n say_v they_o will_v reason_v 1_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n matt._n 7.6_o they_o place_v no_o holiness_n in_o they_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v they_o as_o any_o pearl_n or_o value_v they_o at_o any_o rate_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o any_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o a_o dead_a body_n touch_v any_o of_o these_o it_o shall_v be_v unclean_a hag._n 2.13_o if_o then_o the_o person_n be_v defile_v he_o defile_v whatsoever_o he_o touch_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n can_v make_v he_o holy_a but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o person_n shall_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n unholy_a again_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11.26_o that_o be_v he_o must_v publish_v with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n the_o memorial_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n and_o mystery_n that_o ever_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o precious_a death_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o can_v never_o be_v do_v by_o a_o wicked_a man_n praise_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v not_o comely_a nor_o commendable_a neither_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o they_o any_o such_o sacrifice_n three_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o fearful_a wickedness_n to_o come_v in_o such_o a_o wretched_a and_o profane_a manner_n 1_o corinth_n 11.27_o they_o be_v despiser_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n heb._n 10.29_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o profane_a thing_n which_o cause_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n &_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o to_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n contemn_v by_o these_o wicked_a wretch_n no_o sin_n murder_n incest_n treason_n comparable_a to_o this_o sin_n four_o they_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n in_o these_o holy_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o therefore_o simon_n peter_n say_v to_o simon_n magus_n thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n act_v 8.21_o such_o therefore_o as_o be_v scandalous_a &_o profane_a be_v to_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o church_n from_o other_o as_o â—â—ule_v and_o filthy_a beast_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o fair_a spring_n lest_o with_o their_o foot_n they_o defile_v the_o water_n last_o the_o seal_n belong_v to_o
still_o and_o do_v nothing_o and_o do_v not_o join_v with_o his_o friend_n we_o see_v we_o can_v but_o see_v and_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o child_n of_o god_n oftentimes_o hate_v malign_v wrong_v threaten_a oppress_a slander_v revile_v &_o persecute_v if_o we_o open_v not_o our_o mouth_n in_o good_a cause_n in_o god_n cause_n we_o forsake_v the_o lord_n himself_o who_o cause_n it_o be_v and_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o his_o fearful_a yet_o most_o just_a curse_n use_v 3_o three_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n so_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o doubtless_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n no_o man_n shall_v do_v any_o good_a to_o his_o distress_a servant_n which_o shall_v lose_v his_o reward_n the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n account_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o 40._o 〈◊〉_d 2d_o 40._o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v feed_v and_o harbour_v in_o his_o member_n he_o be_v clothe_v and_o cover_v in_o his_o member_n he_o be_v receive_v and_o visit_v in_o his_o member_n and_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o least_o of_o these_o he_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o injury_n and_o indignity_n do_v unto_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a encouragement_n to_o move_v we_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dumb_a to_o open_v our_o hand_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o needy_a and_o to_o open_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o to_o unloose_v our_o tongue_n to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o innocent_a such_o be_v the_o true_a friend_n of_o god_n 19.6_o pro._n 31.8_o and_o 27.19_o &_o 19.6_o every_o man_n seek_v the_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n and_o desire_v their_o friendship_n how_o ought_v we_o then_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n abraham_n believe_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n &_o christ_n say_v 15.14_o jam._n 2.23_o joh_n 15.14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v deborah_n pronounce_v jael_n the_o wife_n of_o heber_n bless_v above_o woman_n dwell_v in_o tent_n because_o she_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a with_o her_o mouth_n with_o her_o hand_n with_o her_o hart_n 5.24_o judge_n 5.24_o she_o smite_v off_o the_o head_n of_o sisera_n when_o she_o have_v pierce_v and_o strike_v through_o his_o temple_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o obadiah_n thus_o it_o go_v with_o ebedmelech_n they_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o prophet_n &_o god_n show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o they_o do_v good_a to_o other_o but_o they_o receive_v more_o good_a to_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o paul_n for_o onesiphorus_n who_o no_o doubt_n receive_v much_o mercy_n from_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n as_o he_o refresh_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o want_n 2_o timothy_n 1.16.18_o four_o see_v god_n account_v the_o church_n use_v 4_o enemy_n his_o enemy_n then_o must_v our_o account_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o account_n of_o god_n we_o must_v account_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v our_o enemy_n god_n enemy_n by_o good_a right_a aught_o to_o be_v the_o church_n enemy_n such_o then_o as_o we_o see_v to_o be_v open_a enemy_n to_o god_n to_o fight_v as_o it_o be_v hand_n in_o hand_n against_o he_o to_o hate_v true_a religion_n to_o scorn_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o to_o deride_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o we_o must_v account_v they_o as_o our_o enemy_n we_o must_v hold_v no_o league_n no_o friendship_n no_o familiarity_n with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v to_o jehoshaphat_n after_o he_o have_v make_v affinity_n with_o wicked_a ahab_n 19.2_o 2_o chron_n 19.2_o who_o have_v sell_v himself_o as_o a_o slave_n to_o sin_n shall_v thou_o help_v the_o ungodly_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v wrath_n come_v upon_o thou_o from_o before_o the_o lord_n so_o david_n say_v testify_v his_o affection_n 139.21_o psal_n 139.21_o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o etc._n etc._n teach_v thereby_o that_o see_v he_o account_v our_o enemy_n to_o be_v his_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v we_o this_o make_v the_o wise_a solomon_n to_o say_v 29.27_o pro._n 29.27_o a_o unjust_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n that_o christ_n jesus_n will_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n 5.44_o matth._n 5.44_o and_o to_o bless_v they_o that_o hate_v us._n it_o be_v true_a answ_n we_o must_v love_v our_o enemy_n but_o we_o be_v never_o command_v to_o love_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n shall_v we_o love_v they_o that_o do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n do_v we_o not_o see_v before_o how_o that_o good_a king_n be_v reprove_v not_o only_o because_o he_o do_v help_v the_o ungodly_a but_o because_o he_o do_v love_v they_o that_o do_v hate_v the_o lord_n so_o then_o we_o must_v distinguish_v and_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o such_o as_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o be_v god_n between_o such_o as_o hate_v our_o person_n and_o such_o as_o hate_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o holy_a profession_n of_o it_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o who_o be_v we_o and_o to_o bestow_v our_o hatred_n upon_o a_o right_a subject_n i_o answer_v as_o a_o good_a tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o good_a fruit_n so_o a_o evil_a tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o evil_a fruit_n it_o be_v the_o evil_a fruit_n which_o they_o bring_v forth_o which_o must_v be_v cause_n of_o this_o hatred_n take_v that_o away_o and_o let_v the_o tree_n be_v graff_v and_o bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n we_o will_v love_v both_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n sin_n therefore_o must_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a hatred_n second_o our_o hatred_n if_o it_o be_v aright_o must_v proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n because_o we_o can_v love_v he_o but_o we_o must_v hate_v whatsoever_o be_v against_o he_o three_o our_o hatred_n must_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o private_a revenge_n for_o that_o be_v to_o do_v evil_a for_o evil_n the_o cause_n must_v no_o way_n concern_v ourselves_o but_o only_o the_o lord_n a_o man_n may_v be_v enemy_n to_o our_o person_n and_o yet_o a_o friend_n to_o god_n such_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n and_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o hate_v last_o we_o must_v see_v they_o to_o be_v obstinate_a and_o settle_a in_o sin_n as_o dog_n and_o swine_n that_o trample_v holy_a thing_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o rend_v they_o in_o piece_n that_o bring_v they_o unto_o they_o use_v 5_o five_o from_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n to_o god_n people_n to_o consider_v that_o such_o as_o hurt_v or_o persecute_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v hurt_n and_o persecute_v christ_n himself_o &_o wound_v he_o through_o their_o side_n though_o now_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n when_o paul_n say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n the_o lord_n answer_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v act._n 9.5_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n col._n 1.24_o so_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o people_n esay_n 63.9_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v &_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o &_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o when_o you_o be_v revile_v the_o spirit_n be_v evil_a speak_v off_o on_o their_o part_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o affliction_n which_o serve_v great_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n we_o suffer_v not_o alone_o for_o that_o be_v without_o comfort_n we_o have_v god_n the_o father_n to_o suffer_v with_o we_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v with_o we_o &_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bless_v for_o ever_o to_o suffer_v with_o us._n thus_o do_v god_n comfort_n abraham_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v get_v he_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o
quicken_v and_o the_o vital_a spirit_n begin_v to_o work_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n rejoice_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o when_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o my_o brother_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o he_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v make_v merry_a and_o be_v glad_a luke_n 15.32_o when_o the_o sheep_n that_o go_v astray_o be_v bring_v home_o into_o the_o sheepfold_a why_o shall_v we_o not_o rejoice_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v verse_n 7.10_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n act._n 11.23_o and_o 13.48_o when_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o church_n grow_v in_o grace_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n and_o flourish_v in_o peace_n we_o can_v but_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a this_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n and_o infallible_a token_n that_o we_o be_v fellow_n member_n of_o that_o body_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v get_v root_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o use_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 47.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n sing_v praise_n sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o king_n sing_v praise_n for_o god_n be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n the_o faithful_a be_v wont_a to_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o private_a house_n much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v it_o when_o the_o house_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o his_o save_a health_n be_v make_v know_v more_o and_o more_o but_o of_o this_o doctrine_n see_v more_o chap._n 23.10_o chap._n xi_o ver._n 1._o and_o when_o the_o people_n complain_v it_o displease_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v it_o and_o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o book_n â—â—â—ke_v 〈◊〉_d secâ—nd_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—â—â—ke_v according_a to_o the_o division_n observe_v before_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o journey_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n according_a unto_o their_o particular_a murmur_n against_o god_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v two_o part_n which_o be_v two_o of_o their_o murmur_n &_o both_o of_o they_o fall_v out_o in_o their_o twelve_o remove_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 33_o chapter_n afterward_o where_o their_o several_a station_n be_v particular_o distinguish_v the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n open_v unto_o we_o their_o sin_n their_o chastisement_n and_o the_o event_n thereof_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o murmur_a and_o the_o word_n of_o these_o murmurer_n be_v not_o express_v but_o may_v in_o part_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o it_o appear_v they_o depart_v from_o mount_n sinai_n three_o day_n journey_n without_o rest_v or_o intermission_n with_o all_o their_o luggage_n and_o portage_n as_o it_o be_v with_o bag_n and_o baggage_n they_o have_v rest_v long_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n now_o therefore_o it_o be_v tedious_a and_o toilsome_a unto_o they_o to_o go_v so_o long_o together_o so_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o fret_v and_o rage_n to_o murmur_v and_o complain_v against_o moses_n or_o rather_o against_o god_n himself_o the_o judgement_n follow_v the_o sin_n and_o overtake_v the_o sinner_n for_o god_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o and_o send_v a_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o consume_v the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o no_o doubt_n burn_v up_o many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o god_n have_v all_o creature_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n sometime_o he_o drown_v with_o water_n sometime_o he_o consume_v with_o fire_n sometime_o he_o infect_v with_o the_o air_n and_o sometime_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o eatth_v &_o never_o leave_v sin_n and_o rebellion_n unpunished_a so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n to_o arm_v against_o the_o sinner_n last_o we_o have_v the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o the_o people_n cry_v to_o moses_n who_o they_o contemn_v before_o and_o he_o unto_o god_n who_o be_v entreat_v to_o spare_v they_o and_o a_o monument_n both_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n judgement_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o place_n which_o be_v name_v taberah_n that_o be_v a_o burn_a upon_o this_o occasion_n first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o consider_v their_o murmur_a this_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n or_o rather_o a_o heap_n of_o many_o sin_n compact_v together_o as_o pride_n disdain_n unthankfulness_n infidelity_n impatience_n forgetfulness_n tempt_v of_o god_n and_o a_o violent_a insurrection_n join_v with_o fret_v and_o chase_v against_o he_o and_o many_o such_o like_a corruption_n the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n from_o this_o example_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o carnal_a man_n occasion_n carnal_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o murmur_v against_o god_n upon_o every_o occasion_n whensoever_o any_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o according_a to_o their_o corrupt_a desire_n to_o murmur_v against_o god_n as_o prou._n 19_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o common_a behaviour_n of_o the_o discontent_a israelites_n while_o they_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sometime_o they_o wish_v they_o have_v die_v in_o egypt_n rather_o they_o they_o will_v any_o way_n be_v cross_v in_o their_o humour_n exod._n 16_o and_o 17_o 3._o this_o male-contentednesse_n die_v not_o with_o reason_n 1_o they_o for_o first_o every_o one_o will_v have_v what_o he_o list_v and_o regard_v not_o what_o god_n appoint_v and_o approve_v jer._n 44_o 16_o 17_o and_o 18_o verse_n 12._o second_o every_o man_n will_v have_v present_a help_n in_o trouble_n he_o can_v abide_v quiet_o to_o be_v one_o moment_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o remove_v he_o show_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o he_o we_o be_v like_a to_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o wound_n will_v be_v heal_v present_o or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v at_o all_o three_o they_o want_v faith_n and_o hope_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11_o 1._o and_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o rom._n 8_o 25._o four_o they_o devise_v and_o invent_v to_o themselves_o false_a cause_n of_o their_o cross_n and_o never_o enter_v into_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o consider_v the_o true_a cause_n as_o deut._n 1_o 27._o you_o murmur_v in_o your_o tent_n and_o say_v because_o the_o lord_n hate_v we_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o deliver_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o amorites_n to_o destroy_v us._n they_o shall_v have_v accuse_v themselves_o and_o not_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v confess_v their_o own_o sin_n not_o have_v allege_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o make_v that_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o not_o to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n the_o use_n this_o serve_v just_o to_o reprove_v all_o use_n 1_o such_o as_o mutter_v and_o murmur_v when_o they_o have_v not_o their_o own_o will_n like_o wayward_a child_n that_o will_v never_o be_v quiet_a but_o when_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o mislike_v their_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o fret_v against_o god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o please_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o poverty_n famine_n sickness_n loss_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o adversity_n they_o be_v offend_v and_o discontent_v with_o the_o almighty_a if_o god_n send_v out_o any_o contagious_a sickness_n or_o blast_v or_o mildew_n or_o foul_a weather_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v we_o take_v on_o and_o vex_v ourselves_o we_o be_v like_o the_o israelite_n we_o break_v out_o into_o impatiency_n we_o never_o think_v upon_o our_o own_o deserve_n nor_o consider_v we_o have_v deserve_v far_o great_a plague_n we_o may_v say_v as_o moses_n do_v the_o lord_n hear_v the_o murmur_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 16.12_o or_o rather_o these_o be_v like_o that_o profane_a beast_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n when_o in_o extremity_n of_o famine_n 6.33_o 2_o king_n 6.33_o he_o fay_v behold_v this_o evil_n come_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v i_o attend_v on_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o some_o there_o be_v that_o smell_v rank_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n who_o will_v seem_v to_o cast_v
and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n taberah_n here_o we_o see_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n observe_v from_o hence_o doctrine_n doctrine_n that_o among_o other_o judgement_n of_o god_n iudgeâ—â—â—ts_n 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o of_o â—â—â—s_a iudgeâ—â—â—ts_n fire_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o one_o thus_o he_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n gen._n 19.24_o and_o burn_v up_o both_o city_n and_o people_n so_o a_o fire_n go_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o consume_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n because_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n levit._n 10.2_o eliah_n the_o prophet_n do_v call_v fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o captain_n with_o their_o fifty_o 1_o kin._n 1.10_o the_o like_a we_o see_v afterward_o chap._n 16.35_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o flame_n burn_v up_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 106.18_o reason_n 1_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a judgement_n because_o we_o say_v common_o and_o true_o fire_n and_o water_n have_v no_o mercy_n and_o we_o see_v by_o never_o fail_v experience_n that_o it_o be_v so_o second_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o god_n express_v his_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12.29_o deut._n 4.24_o and_o 9.3_o use_v 1_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o lay_v this_o judgement_n upon_o we_o at_o any_o time_n whatsoever_o the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n be_v whereby_o it_o come_v whether_o by_o negligence_n or_o wilfulness_n or_o by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o must_v always_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o with_o patience_n to_o he_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o second_o cause_n but_o acknowledge_v his_o providence_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n consume_v the_o camp_n we_o must_v therefore_o no_o otherwise_o account_n of_o it_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o this_o regard_n to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n 29_o 〈◊〉_d 2.28_o 29_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n we_o must_v make_v no_o grave_a image_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v forbid_v 4.23_o 〈◊〉_d 4.23_o it_o be_v reason_n we_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v we_o sudden_o and_o to_o arm_v his_o creature_n as_o his_o soldier_n to_o consume_v we_o in_o a_o moment_n three_o it_o warn_v we_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n use_v 3_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o as_o a_o scrolle_n see_v then_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 3.11.12_o 2_o pet_n 3.11.12_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n we_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o more_o burn_a of_o town_n &_o house_n they_o within_o these_o few_o year_n testify_v by_o the_o continual_a collection_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v receive_v loss_n that_o way_n it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a sight_n and_o move_v much_o commiseration_n to_o see_v a_o few_o house_n consume_v to_o ash_n these_o particular_a burn_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o general_a burn_a burn_n particular_a burn_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o general_a burn_n when_o all_o thing_n that_o worldly_a man_n so_o much_o esteem_v and_o for_o which_o they_o labour_v &_o gape_v so_o greedy_o shall_v be_v on_o fire_n what_o shall_v we_o so_o much_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o costly_a apparel_n bespangle_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o why_o do_v we_o dote_v and_o set_v our_o affection_n so_o far_o upon_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o life_n which_o we_o know_v must_v all_o be_v burn_v up_o like_o stubble_n last_o we_o be_v hereby_o admonish_v of_o a_o more_o use_v 4_o terrible_a fire_n and_o â—â—ore_o fearful_a spectacle_n than_o all_o the_o former_a for_o they_o be_v but_o as_o paint_a fire_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o last_o fire_n 30.33_o esay_n 30.33_o which_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a fire_n fall_v upon_o sodom_n which_o burn_v their_o city_n to_o ash_n 2.6_o 2_o pet._n 2.6_o but_o their_o soul_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n in_o eternal_a fire_n be_v more_o fearful_a 1.8_o jude_n ver_fw-la 7._o matth._n 25.4.1_o mar._n 9.44_o 2_o thess_n 1.8_o this_o be_v call_v everlasting_a fire_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v into_o this_o shall_v the_o reprobate_n be_v cast_v &_o be_v torment_v in_o those_o flame_n these_o plague_n be_v infinite_a unspeakable_a &_o incomprehensible_a without_o end_n without_o ease_n without_o intermission_n without_o remedy_n without_o profit_n other_o judgment_n have_v some_o good_a use_n &_o many_o time_n bring_v profit_n to_o the_o sufferer_n after_o they_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o they_o but_o these_o shall_v bring_v none_o at_o all_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_a &_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n again_o when_o the_o people_n first_o murmur_v god_n do_v not_o punish_v they_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o law_n but_o after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v &_o knowledge_n shine_v as_o a_o candle_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o direct_v they_o god_n spare_v they_o not_o but_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o sin_v against_o he_o we_o learn_v hereby_o doctrine_n that_o knowledge_n &_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n receive_v into_o our_o heart_n increase_v sin_n and_o judgement_n judgement_n knowledge_n increase_v sin_n and_o judgement_n the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v not_o prepare_v himself_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n so_o say_v christ_n of_o the_o jew_n 12.47_o luke_n 12.47_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o ignorance_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n excuse_n that_o be_v make_v the_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v so_o great_a again_o reason_n 1_o all_o colour_n and_o excuse_n be_v take_v from_o such_o as_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n 48._o joh._n 15.22_o luke_n 12_o 48._o they_o can_v say_v they_o know_v not_o 12.48_o joh._n 12.48_o the_o word_n shall_v judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o then_o teach_v that_o none_o sin_n more_o greevous_o than_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v never_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o 22._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 22._o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o 12.45_o matth._n 12.45_o again_o mark_v from_o hence_o the_o cause_n why_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 11.32_o 1_o pet_n 4.17_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o because_o here_o be_v the_o great_a light_n here_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v the_o great_a mercy_n here_o he_o have_v rain_v upon_o his_o own_o city_n while_o other_o place_n remain_v dry_a and_o wither_a as_o than_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o great_a mercy_n so_o they_o must_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o sore_a judgment_n 28.15_o deut._n 28.15_o last_o it_o stand_v the_o church_n in_o hand_n and_o every_o true_a believer_n to_o walk_v as_o wise_o in_o the_o day_n redeem_v the_o time_n 15.16_o ephes_n 4_o 15.16_o because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a if_o the_o word_n do_v not_o work_v our_o conversion_n it_o shall_v further_o our_o condemnation_n and_o we_o make_v ourselves_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o other_o that_o have_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o such_o grace_n he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n taberah_n god_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o punish_v their_o murmur_a but_o set_v up_o a_o memorial_n or_o monument_n of_o their_o sin_n thaâ—_n other_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o it_o to_o fear_n by_o give_v a_o new_a name_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v call_v it_o taberah_n that_o be_v a_o consumption_n or_o a_o burn_a the_o like_a we_o see_v afterward_o in_o this_o chap._n ver_fw-la 34._o doctrine_n learn_v from_o these_o example_n instruction_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v both_o punishment_n and_o
again_o we_o must_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n neither_o be_v companion_n with_o they_o eph._n 5_o 7_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 11._o we_o must_v come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o &_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 17._o and_o then_o will_v god_n receive_v we_o as_o his_o child_n &_o be_v a_o father_n to_o us._n moreover_o all_o obstinate_a person_n that_o give_v offence_n shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 7._o 1_o cor._n 5.6_o 7._o lest_o as_o scab_a sheep_n they_o infect_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o leper_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o dwell_v among_o man_n but_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o dwell_v apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o wherefore_o be_v this_o to_o avoid_v the_o infection_n of_o the_o body_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v such_o as_o have_v a_o spiritual_a leprosy_n upon_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o company_n of_o other_o lest_o they_o bring_v first_o infection_n and_o after_o destruction_n upon_o soul_n &_o body_n furthermore_o it_o excuse_v not_o to_o say_v i_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o other_o they_o be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o the_o sin_n what_o do_v it_o avail_v the_o israelite_n to_o fall_v by_o the_o example_n and_o allurement_n of_o the_o egyptian_n or_o by_o their_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n for_o it_o be_v their_o own_o lust_n that_o carry_v they_o away_o headlong_o god_n punish_v all_o such_o as_o commit_v evil_a or_o any_o way_n consent_n unto_o it_o rom._n 1_o 32._o so_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n punish_v the_o devil_n the_o man_n &_o the_o woman_n because_o all_o sin_v albeit_o one_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o another_o last_o it_o condemn_v those_o that_o glory_n in_o their_o strength_n that_o nothing_o can_v make_v they_o worse_o no_o time_n no_o place_n no_o person_n no_o persuasion_n no_o company_n they_o say_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o pervert_v they_o or_o seduce_v they_o or_o infect_v they_o be_v these_o man_n better_o than_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n if_o his_o place_n can_v not_o protect_v he_o nor_o his_o innocency_n keep_v he_o they_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o other_o place_n may_v infect_v they_o much_o rather_o solomon_n be_v no_o fool_n nay_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o belove_v of_o his_o god_n 26._o neh._n 13_o 26._o yet_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o idolater_n he_o be_v overtake_v with_o idolatry_n and_o become_v a_o great_a idolater_n and_o his_o outlandish_a woman_n cause_v he_o to_o sin_n or_o be_v they_o better_o than_o peter_n who_o make_v a_o most_o worthy_a confession_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v among_o a_o crew_n of_o profane_a person_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o deny_v his_o master_n nay_o in_o a_o manner_n his_o own_o salvation_n be_v not_o therefore_o deceive_v rather_o fear_v thy_o own_o weakness_n then_o boast_v of_o thy_o strength_n ver._n 5_o 6._o we_o remember_v the_o fish_n that_o we_o do_v eat_v in_o egypt_n free_o the_o cucumber_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o our_o soul_n be_v dry_v away_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v how_o carnal_a man_n conceive_v carnal_a thing_n they_o prefer_v their_o trash_n before_o manna_n as_o if_o corn_n be_v find_v out_o man_n shall_v love_v acorn_n better_a than_o corn_n heavenly_a doctrine_n carnal_a man_n prefer_v transitory_a thing_n before_o heavenly_a the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o the_o transitory_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v prefer_v by_o carnal_a mind_a man_n before_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o jew_n prefer_v their_o private_a commodity_n before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n hag._n 1_o 2._o so_o do_v esau_n hebr._n 12_o 16_o 17._o who_o be_v therefore_o brand_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n so_o do_v the_o gadarens_fw-la matth._n 8_o 34._o we_o have_v many_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n judas_n demas_n the_o youngman_n in_o the_o gofpell_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n howbeit_o he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a from_o he_o for_o if_o he_o may_v not_o keep_v his_o possession_n he_o will_v none_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a reason_n 1_o for_o they_o that_o be_v carnal_a be_v carnal_o mind_v they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n from_o whence_o nothing_o can_v proceed_v but_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a io._n 3_o 6._o second_o they_o have_v no_o taste_n at_o all_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o of_o grace_n of_o heaven_n of_o salvation_n of_o eternal_a life_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o these_o be_v vile_a and_o nought_o worth_a in_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o other_o prefer_v before_o they_o because_o where_o the_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_n the_o hart_n be_v also_o mat._n 6_o 21._o col._n 3_o 2._o the_o use_n follow_v first_o see_v the_o dangerous_a estate_n use_v 1_o of_o carnal_a man_n and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 19_o 23._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 24._o rich_a man_n be_v think_v of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o happy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n howbeit_o they_o stand_v in_o a_o slippery_a place_n and_o their_o estate_n dangerous_a if_o they_o watch_v not_o narrow_o over_o themselves_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n luke_n 16_o 19_o he_o can_v find_v no_o time_n to_o search_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v altogether_o drown_v and_o drunken_a in_o his_o delight_n he_o be_v corrupt_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n final_o he_o forget_v and_o contemn_v the_o poor_a so_o be_v it_o with_o he_o that_o will_v pull_v down_o his_o barn_n and_o build_v new_a and_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o earth_n he_o say_v to_o himself_o applaud_v his_o own_o happiness_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_n and_o be_v merry_a luke_n 12_o 19_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v agur_n to_o desire_v of_o god_n not_o to_o give_v he_o riches_n lest_o he_o be_v full_a &_o deny_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n pro._n 30_o 8.9_o such_o as_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n do_v common_o neglect_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a wax_n cold_a in_o they_o riches_n be_v compare_v to_o thorn_n if_o then_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o well_o fence_v &_o countergard_v we_o shall_v be_v hurt_v by_o they_o therefore_o do_v christ_n denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o all_o carnal_a rich-man_n because_o they_o have_v receyve_v their_o consolation_n already_o luke_n 6_o 24._o they_o must_v look_v for_o no_o further_a reward_n second_o we_o must_v not_o be_v immoderate_a in_o use_n 2_o seek_v after_o they_o neither_o be_v idolater_n in_o trust_v in_o they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o destroy_v the_o sodomite_n be_v it_o not_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o excess_n and_o superfluity_n eze._n 16.49_o let_v we_o be_v content_v with_o our_o estate_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n and_o a_o true_a heart_n to_o god_n be_v better_a than_o a_o fat_a stall_v ox_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o convenient_a food_n and_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o fade_v away_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 17._o let_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil_n 3_o 19_o let_v not_o our_o heart_n be_v bewitch_v and_o besot_v with_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v depart_v hence_o in_o peace_n when_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o and_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o life_n and_o death_n it_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n mat._n 16.26_o last_o let_v it_o be_v our_o study_n to_o prefer_v as_o best_o use_v 3_o of_o all_o the_o best_a thing_n they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o fool_n that_o will_v prefer_v rot_v wood_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o night_n before_o the_o fine_a and_o pure_a gold_n of_o ophir_n and_o who_o do_v not_o willing_o yield_v and_o confess_v the_o folly_n of_o these_o egyptian_n that_o make_v more_o reckon_v of_o their_o gross_a feed_n and_o fog_a in_o of_o garlic_n and_o onion_n and_o cucumber_n and_o such_o like_o graze_v than_o of_o that_o excellent_a &_o precious_a manna_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o these_o and_o to_o condemn_v they_o but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o of_o we_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o
reâ—â—â—ious_a many_o of_o we_o confine_v religion_n to_o the_o church_n and_o think_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o but_o while_o we_o be_v there_o and_o that_o it_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o meddle_v with_o it_o at_o home_n but_o we_o must_v show_v ourselves_o religious_a in_o all_o our_o work_n even_o in_o take_v our_o ordinary_a meat_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 31._o otherwise_o what_o do_v we_o more_o than_o bruit_n beast_n they_o feed_v themselves_o full_a as_o well_o as_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o give_v the_o lord_n thank_v for_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o us._n for_o this_o cause_n god_n command_v the_o israelite_n in_o this_o place_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o against_o to_o morrow_n 18._o â—â—â—se_n 18._o and_o then_o they_o shall_v eat_v there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v be_v account_v faithful_a man_n and_o to_o have_v more_o religion_n in_o they_o then_o many_o of_o their_o fellow_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o learn_v so_o much_o as_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o their_o meat_n nor_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n at_o their_o table_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n no_o knowledge_n no_o faith_n in_o these_o person_n neither_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o god_n may_v deal_v with_o they_o in_o his_o justice_n as_o he_o do_v with_o these_o evil_a man_n in_o this_o place_n while_o the_o meat_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o hold_v between_o their_o tooth_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o they_o &_o a_o grievous_a plague_n break_v in_o among_o they_o and_o this_o point_n we_o may_v raise_v a_o little_a high_o and_o reason_n from_o the_o less_o unto_o the_o great_a arise_v as_o it_o be_v from_o step_n to_o step_v for_o if_o the_o ordinary_a receive_n of_o our_o corporal_a food_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v religious_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o require_v of_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o to_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n of_o our_o soul_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v worthy_o and_o reverent_o which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o these_o wicked_a personnes_fw-fr while_o the_o bodily_a food_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o mouth_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v lest_o his_o judgement_n come_v upon_o we_o much_o rather_o while_o we_o have_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o mouth_n or_o hold_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o hand_n as_o also_o it_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o corinthian_n who_o for_o their_o unworthy_a and_o unreverent_a come_n to_o this_o heavenly_a supper_n be_v take_v away_o as_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 30._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v many_o weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n and_o judas_n that_o come_v with_o a_o wicked_a and_o profane_a heart_n to_o the_o passeover_n do_v eat_v judgement_n unto_o himself_o for_o immediate_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o john_n 13_o 27._o and_o bring_v he_o to_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n math._n 27_o 5._o act_n 1_o 18._o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n concern_v our_o bodily_a food_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v evermore_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o sit_v as_o a_o guest_n with_o we_o and_o therefore_o may_v just_o make_v every_o bit_n to_o be_v our_o bane_n if_o thus_o we_o presume_v to_o abuse_v his_o creature_n to_o our_o lust_n oh_o that_o such_o as_o be_v beastly_a drunkard_n drunkard_n a_o admonition_n and_o warning_n for_o all_o drunkard_n worse_a they_o bruit_n beast_n will_v consider_v this_o &_o learn_v this_o lesson_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o title_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v account_v a_o drunkard_n but_o howsoever_o they_o be_v through_o custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o this_o sin_n grow_v impudent_a and_o shameless_a and_o every_o sober-minded_n man_n may_v point_v at_o they_o as_o they_o go_v or_o rather_o as_o they_o stumble_v in_o the_o street_n yet_o you_o shall_v seldom_o or_o never_o have_v any_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v drunken_a impudency_n drunkenness_n join_v with_o impudency_n and_o when_o they_o can_v utter_v a_o word_n of_o soberness_n yet_o they_o will_v defend_v and_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v sober_a but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v a_o drunkard_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o say_v who_o be_v drink_v i_o answer_v no_o hard_a than_o to_o a_o know_v a_o mad_a man_n or_o to_o know_v and_o prove_v thyself_o to_o be_v sober_a the_o sober_a man_n that_o can_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v sober_a by_o the_o inseparable_a property_n and_o true_a effect_n of_o soberness_n drunkard_n how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v a_o drunkard_n when_o he_o see_v the_o quite_o contrary_a in_o another_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v drunken_a the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o describe_v the_o sin_n but_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o know_v it_o how_o do_v the_o physician_n know_v a_o man_n disease_n but_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o disease_a the_o sign_n and_o effect_n of_o drunkenness_n be_v when_o the_o head_n be_v inflame_v &_o intoxicate_v esay_n 5_o 11._o the_o roll_a of_o the_o tongue_n drunkenness_n the_o sign_n &_o effect_n of_o drunkenness_n the_o falter_a and_o double_v of_o the_o speech_n the_o redness_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o want_n of_o government_n of_o the_o hand_n prou._n 23_o 29_o 30._o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o fight_v and_o quarrel_n such_o as_o be_v mighty_a to_o fight_v combat_n of_o drink_v that_o show_v their_o strength_n &_o valour_n that_o way_n which_o glory_n that_o they_o can_v lay_v their_o fellow_n under_o the_o table_n esay_n 5_o 22._o such_o as_o reel_v and_o stagger_v as_o they_o go_v though_o they_o be_v able_a after_o a_o sort_n to_o stand_v that_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v yet_o they_o go_v reel_v and_o stagger_v in_o the_o street_n psal_n 107_o 27._o esa_n 29_o 9_o they_o spew_v and_o vomit_v through_o excess_n jer._n 25_o 27._o esa_n 19_o 14._o &_o 28_o 8._o and_o they_o stink_n of_o drink_n that_o their_o very_a breath_n and_o belch_a be_v noisome_a to_o those_o that_o be_v near_o they_o hos_n 4_o 18._o as_o many_o do_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o leave_v these_o i_o will_v also_o admonish_v other_o that_o too_o often_o frequent_a place_n of_o drink_v to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o they_o &_o wish_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o gross_o drink_v yet_o god_n restrain_v all_o superfluity_n and_o excess_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v drink_n or_o revel_n 3._o 1_o peter_n 4_o 3._o every_o man_n shall_v walk_v without_o offence_n and_o take_v heed_n he_o minister_v not_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v to_o any_o through_o his_o example_n verse_n 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o moses_n say_v the_o people_n among_o who_o i_o be_o be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o communication_n wherein_o first_o moses_n repli_v against_o god_n and_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o his_o answer_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v put_v he_o to_o silence_n and_o make_v he_o say_v with_o job_n chap._n 40_o 4_o 5._o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n once_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v yea_o twice_o but_o i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o and_o chap_n 42_o 6._o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n but_o moses_n go_v forward_o &_o object_v the_o hardness_n and_o impossibility_n to_o effect_v this_o promise_n of_o find_v such_o store_n of_o flesh_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o infantry_n of_o the_o host_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v fâ—ede_v thereon_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o place_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n which_o be_v only_o store_v with_o want_n and_o fruitful_a in_o nothing_o but_o in_o unfruitfulnesse_n this_o distrust_n do_v god_n bear_v withal_o and_o as_o it_o be_v wink_v at_o in_o this_o place_n but_o when_o he_o be_v not_o instruct_v and_o better_v by_o god_n patience_n and_o long-suffering_a it_o be_v afterward_o punish_v chap_a 20._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o complaint_n of_o moses_n both_o touch_v his_o disability_n to_o govern_v &_o his_o insufficiency_n to_o feed_v they_o second_o god_n answer_v to_o this_o objection_n verse_n 23_o that_o
out_o and_o tell_v the_o people_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o gather_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o three_o point_n to_o wit_n the_o execution_n both_o of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o mercy_n and_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v threaten_v in_o judgement_n here_o than_o be_v a_o double_a affect_v one_o touch_v the_o fellow-helper_n join_v in_o commission_n with_o moses_n as_o his_o assistant_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o privy_a counsel_n he_o prepare_v they_o and_o god_n furnish_v they_o and_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o double_a event_n the_o first_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o seventy_o elder_n they_o prophesy_v whereby_o god_n seal_v up_o unto_o they_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o call_n and_o procure_v they_o reverence_n among_o the_o people_n as_o we_o see_v in_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 10.10_o and_o in_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 3.16_o 28_o the_o second_o be_v special_a two_o of_o these_o elder_n abide_v behind_o in_o the_o tent_n and_o come_v not_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n show_v themselves_o by_o this_o draw_v back_o unwilling_a and_o account_v themselves_o unable_a and_o unworthy_a to_o undergo_v the_o charge_n as_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v king_n hide_v himself_o among_o the_o stuff_n 1_o sam._n 10.22_o as_o also_o moses_n and_o jeremy_n do_v when_o they_o be_v call_v know_v that_o none_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n hereupon_o a_o young_a man_n who_o he_o be_v or_o to_o what_o end_n he_o do_v it_o it_o be_v uncertain_a because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v make_v report_n of_o their_o prophesy_v to_o moses_n at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o joshua_n desire_v he_o to_o forbid_v they_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o person_n of_o his_o master_n as_o many_o hearer_n be_v to_o their_o teacher_n as_o paul_n complain_v that_o some_o do_v hold_v of_o apollo_n and_o some_o of_o cephas_n 1_o cor._n 1.12_o as_o in_o our_o day_n many_o conceive_v too_o high_o of_o luther_n otherwise_o a_o very_a worthy_a man_n howbeit_o moses_n tender_v the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o people_n more_o than_o his_o own_o glory_n reprove_v his_o corrupt_a affection_n envy_v thou_o for_o may_v sake_n and_o show_v a_o contrary_a disposition_n in_o himself_o desire_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n can_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n the_o other_o effect_n be_v touch_v the_o flesh_n provide_v and_o supply_v which_o be_v enlarge_v by_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n a_o wind_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v from_o the_o red_a sea_n out_o of_o africa_n in_o great_a plenty_n and_o abundance_n by_o the_o miserable_a issue_n and_o event_n of_o all_o while_o the_o flesh_n stick_v between_o their_o tooth_n they_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o great_a plague_n and_o perish_v in_o great_a number_n and_o last_o by_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n be_v call_v kibroth_n hattaavah_n that_o be_v the_o grave_n of_o lust_n for_o there_o they_o bury_v the_o people_n that_o lust_v in_o this_o division_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o moses_n go_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n relate_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o minister_n be_v warn_v thereby_o to_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n num._n 6_o 22_o 18._o 1_o corin._n 11_o 23._o mat._n 28_o 20._o they_o be_v his_o messenger_n and_o ambassador_n employ_v by_o he_o mal._n 2_o 7._o this_o condemn_v unwritten_a verity_n and_o tradition_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o which_o they_o will_v convey_v unto_o we_o a_o farthel_n fraught_v with_o their_o own_o invention_n but_o let_v the_o minister_n give_v attendance_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o consult_v with_o god_n by_o they_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 13_o 15_o 16_o and_o let_v all_o god_n people_n shut_v their_o ear_n against_o humane_a devise_n &_o open_v their_o ear_n and_o heart_n to_o receive_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v teach_v they_o in_o his_o word_n 1_o kin._n 13_o 15_o 16_o 17._o etc._n etc._n there_o run_v a_o young_a man_n and_o tell_v moses_n and_o say_v eldad_n and_o medad_n do_v pprophecy_n in_o the_o camp_n joshua_n say_v my_o lord_n moses_n forbid_v they_o joshua_n fear_v lest_o the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v lessen_v among_o the_o people_n by_o this_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v a_o good_a intent_n howbeit_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o master_n amiss_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o corrupt_a fountain_n of_o envy_n for_o which_o he_o be_v reprove_v out_o of_o which_o i_o may_v general_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o master_n to_o reprove_v their_o servant_n â—â—â—â—ants_n doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d the_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d master_n to_o â—â—â—rove_v their_o â—â—â—â—ants_n as_o christ_n do_v oftentimes_o his_o disciple_n private_a man_n that_o have_v only_o a_o general_a charge_n be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v exod._n 22._o levit._fw-la 19_o 17._o much_o more_o such_o as_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o way_n of_o other_o again_o connivance_n &_o conceal_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o consent_v unto_o sin_n he_o that_o hide_v and_o reprove_v not_o his_o friend_n fault_n make_v they_o his_o own_o as_o it_o be_v in_o provision_n for_o the_o family_n so_o it_o be_v in_o instruction_n he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o body_n be_v guilty_a of_o their_o death_n if_o they_o perish_v through_o want_n of_o temporal_a thing_n so_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n their_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n if_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v through_o want_n of_o instruction_n this_o reprove_v all_o such_o master_n as_o encourage_v use_v 1_o or_o flatter_v their_o servant_n in_o evil_a or_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v these_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o their_o servant_n as_o cain_n do_v of_o his_o brother_n say_v be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n so_o do_v these_o say_v be_o i_o my_o servant_n keeper_n 9_o gen._n 4_o 9_o be_v they_o not_o old_a enough_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o &_o to_o take_v charge_n of_o themselves_o shall_v we_o make_v they_o always_o as_o babe_n &_o child_n he_o be_v just_o account_v a_o cruel_a master_n that_o will_v suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o drown_v himself_o when_o he_o may_v hinder_v he_o and_o save_v he_o alive_a eli_n be_v punish_v for_o suffer_v his_o son_n to_o run_v on_o in_o evil_a second_o inferior_n must_v suffer_v reproof_n of_o their_o governor_n willing_o and_o patient_o and_o not_o break_v out_o into_o choler_n against_o they_o like_o brute_n beast_n that_o be_v unteachable_a and_o untractable_a which_o kick_v &_o spurn_v at_o the_o handle_n of_o their_o wound_n and_o sore_n because_o they_o want_v reason_n to_o conceive_v what_o be_v good_a for_o themselves_o so_o be_v these_o utter_o ignorant_a what_o be_v good_a for_o their_o soul_n the_o patient_a love_v the_o physician_n though_o his_o potion_n be_v bitter_a and_o the_o surgeon_n mortify_v corrupt_a member_n fool_n do_v hate_v correction_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n 10._o prou._n 5_o 22_o &_o 17_o 10._o and_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o cause_n of_o ruin_n of_o unbrideled_a youth_n these_o do_v in_o truth_n hate_v their_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o fearful_a kind_n of_o hatred_n last_o let_v all_o governor_n &_o superior_n have_v a_o eye_n ever_o watchful_a over_o the_o way_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v encourage_v they_o in_o well_o do_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o evil_a do_n this_o be_v in_o elisha_n towards_o gehazi_n run_v after_o naaman_n and_o hunt_v after_o bribe_n 2_o kin._n 5_o 25._o thus_o also_o do_v solomon_n he_o have_v a_o eye_n over_o shemei_n and_o quick_o find_v out_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o wander_v beyond_o the_o bound_n set_v unto_o he_o 1_o kings_z 2_o 43_o 44._o let_v every_o one_o therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o charge_n my_o lord_n moses_n note_v here_o the_o title_n which_o joshua_n give_v to_o moses_n he_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o call_v he_o by_o his_o bare_a name_n but_o before_o it_o he_o prefix_v a_o title_n of_o honour_n this_o teach_v that_o inferior_n must_v use_v speech_n of_o reverence_n &_o subjection_n towards_o their_o superior_n superior_n doctrine_n inferior_n must_v show_v reverence_n toward_o their_o superior_n as_o mal._n 1_o 6._o 1_o pet_n 2_o 14_o
and_o how_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n how_o high_o soever_o we_o esteem_v of_o ourselves_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o few_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v yet_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v second_o there_o be_v no_o dally_v with_o god_n use_v 2_o or_o shift_v from_o he_o or_o hide_v our_o way_n and_o work_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n neither_o can_v we_o reap_v any_o comfort_n in_o the_o flatter_a persuasion_n of_o other_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o esteem_v high_o of_o himself_o because_o other_o man_n as_o vain_a as_o himself_o soothe_v he_o up_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a estate_n and_o condition_n that_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o religious_a person_n and_o professor_n and_o shall_v without_o all_o doubt_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n his_o own_o heart_n shall_v condemn_v he_o and_o convince_v he_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o think_v one_o whit_n better_o of_o ourselves_o for_o this_o for_o god_n know_v thy_o heart_n better_o than_o thyself_o 1_o john_n 3_o 20._o who_o know_v all_o thing_n if_o thy_o own_o heart_n condemn_v thou_o god_n be_v great_a than_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o true_a comfort_n that_o rest_v upon_o the_o breath_n of_o another_o man_n mouth_n 1â—_n tell_v i_o when_o a_o man_n lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n what_o comfort_n can_v the_o approbation_n of_o another_o man_n give_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a man_n when_o thy_o own_o soul_n proclaim_v the_o contrary_a and_o god_n know_v thou_o to_o be_v evil_a doubtless_o no_o more_o then_o if_o he_o tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v sound_a and_o in_o good_a health_n when_o thou_o feel_v thyself_o to_o be_v heartsick_a and_o at_o death_n door_n so_o if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v acquit_v thou_o and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v thou_o what_o good_a can_v the_o vain_a applause_n of_o sinful_a man_n do_v thou_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o in_o a_o earthly_a estate_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v well_o think_v off_o by_o other_o because_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o censure_n of_o earthly_a judge_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o between_o god_n and_o ourselves_o for_o he_o be_v both_o witness_n &_o judge_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o can_v make_v our_o own_o heart_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o against_o ourselves_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o all_o his_o neighbour_n round_o about_o he_o shall_v conceive_v a_o opinion_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a worth_a many_o thousand_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v poor_a and_o beggarly_a &_o many_o thousand_o worse_a than_o nought_o what_o benefit_n can_v any_o man_n take_v by_o such_o a_o persuasion_n so_o likewise_o what_o comfort_n can_v a_o man_n take_v to_o hear_v other_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o good_a estate_n before_o god_n that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o upright_o before_o he_o a_o man_n fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a when_o his_o own_o conscience_n know_v by_o he_o that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n do_v never_o know_v and_o god_n know_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o they_o both_o three_o from_o hence_o comfort_n arise_v to_o all_o use_v 3_o god_n true_a child_n and_o faithful_a servant_n because_o he_o know_v what_o they_o be_v &_o what_o their_o condition_n be_v he_o can_v misconceive_v through_o suspicion_n or_o surmise_n nor_o be_v deceive_v by_o misinformation_n of_o other_o because_o he_o know_v they_o well_o and_o therefore_o their_o estate_n be_v happy_a and_o bless_a before_o he_o true_a it_o be_v it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v false_o accuse_v and_o traduce_v in_o the_o court_n and_o account_n of_o man_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n they_o may_v take_v comfort_n from_o this_o doctrine_n for_o they_o shall_v appear_v just_a before_o he_o &_o therefore_o they_o may_v defy_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o all_o their_o adversary_n if_o they_o labour_v to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o holy_a before_o he_o howsoever_o they_o be_v esteem_v of_o before_o man_n let_v they_o rest_v and_o be_v content_a until_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n who_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 5._o psal_n 7_o 8_o 9_o &_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n this_o be_v the_o consolation_n that_o every_o soul_n may_v have_v if_o he_o lead_v a_o upright_a life_n for_o when_o man_n charge_v he_o god_n will_v discharge_v he_o and_o when_o they_o condemn_v he_o he_o will_v justify_v he_o and_o it_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o bring_v all_o our_o thought_n word_n &_o deed_n as_o into_o god_n presence_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o he_o know_v all_o of_o they_o this_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o care_n to_o walk_v wary_o as_o enoch_n do_v before_o the_o flood_n gen._n 5_o 22_o &_o abraham_n after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 17_o 1._o the_o want_n of_o this_o meditation_n cause_v all_o sin_n to_o break_v out_o of_o us._n last_o it_o will_v teach_v man_n to_o be_v patient_a under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v we_o in_o any_o trouble_n use_v 4_o and_o do_v we_o not_o know_v any_o particular_a cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o murmur_v but_o bear_v it_o with_o patience_n because_o though_o we_o know_v nothing_o yet_o god_n know_v there_o be_v cause_n enough_o as_o affliction_n come_v from_o he_o so_o he_o know_v wherefore_o he_o send_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v stoop_v down_o under_o his_o hand_n when_o eli_n hear_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v against_o he_o and_o his_o house_n 18._o 1_o sam._n 3_o 18._o this_o be_v his_o resolution_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a we_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v patient_a and_o to_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 119_o 137._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o upright_o be_v thy_o judgement_n ver._n 3._o now_o the_o man_n moses_n be_v very_o meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o reason_n be_v render_v why_o he_o put_v up_o this_o wrong_n he_o be_v a_o man_n lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n of_o great_a patience_n and_o singular_a humility_n he_o do_v not_o storm_n and_o rage_n against_o they_o he_o do_v not_o rail_v at_o they_o and_o revile_v they_o he_o draw_v not_o out_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n against_o they_o or_o execute_v his_o authority_n nor_o complain_v to_o god_n against_o they_o though_o he_o himself_o be_v wrong_v the_o people_n offend_v and_o god_n dishonour_v great_o thereby_o he_o seek_v not_o revenge_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n neither_o desire_a god_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o meekness_n for_o this_o be_v such_o a_o virtue_n as_o can_v be_v hide_v object_n now_o a_o question_n may_v here_o be_v move_v how_o the_o pen_n of_o moses_n can_v thus_o praise_v himself_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o call_v himself_o not_o only_o meek_a but_o very_o meek_a and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n consider_v the_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 27_o 2._o for_o answer_v hereunto_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v here_o and_o there_o insert_v and_o disperse_v answer_v which_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v add_v by_o joshua_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o as_o exod._n 16_o 35._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v eat_v manna_n forty_o year_n until_o they_o come_v to_o a_o land_n inhabit_v which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o prophetical_o but_o add_v historical_o not_o by_o way_n of_o foretell_v what_o be_v to_o come_v but_o of_o tell_v what_o be_v already_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o a_o land_n inhabit_v it_o be_v joshua_n that_o conduct_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n likewise_o the_o history_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o moses_n record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 34_o can_v not_o be_v pen_v by_o himself_o but_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v annex_v by_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n
he_o that_o rule_v all_o thing_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v contrary_a mind_v who_o never_o come_v near_o where_o this_o grace_n grow_v these_o offend_v diverse_a way_n first_o by_o anger_n hatred_n cruelty_n and_o revenge_n direct_o against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n ro._n 12_o 19_o second_o by_o rejoice_v at_o the_o calamity_n of_o good_a man_n as_o shemei_n insult_v over_o david_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o his_o son_n absalon_n and_o be_v constrain_v to_o pass_v over_o jordan_n for_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o babylonian_n &_o edomite_n over_o the_o israelite_n psal_n 137_o 7._o obad_n 12_o 13._o three_o by_o envy_v and_o grudge_v to_o see_v other_o prosper_v and_o to_o grieve_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v if_o we_o put_v up_o injury_n object_n we_o shall_v be_v account_v no_o better_a than_o fool_n and_o coward_n and_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o our_o labour_n answ_n answer_n we_o must_v not_o regard_v the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 3._o these_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n joh._n 12_o 48._o let_v we_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a praise_n as_o for_o other_o estimation_n without_o this_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o true_a glory_n if_o it_o be_v so_o much_o and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o it_o be_v no_o cowardice_n at_o all_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o commandment_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o revenge_v jer._n 8_o 9_o and_o tell_v i_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v magistrate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v master_n in_o the_o family_n be_v they_o not_o set_v up_o of_o god_n to_o end_v controversy_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o quarrel_n between_o servant_n and_o servant_n it_o be_v no_o want_n of_o manhood_n for_o a_o subject_a to_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o say_v as_o the_o poor_a widow_n do_v in_o the_o gospel_n avenge_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n lu._n 18_o 3._o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o a_o coward_n for_o the_o servant_n to_o acquaint_v his_o master_n with_o the_o wrong_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o fellow_n servant_n objection_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o put_v up_o wrong_n and_o to_o digest_v the_o injury_n which_o be_v measure_v unto_o us._n answ_n i_o will_v say_v more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o do_v it_o answer_n if_o we_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n but_o withal_o i_o add_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n be_v evil_a counsellor_n and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o in_o we_o then_o these_o and_o no_o far_o work_v begin_v in_o we_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o be_v not_o god_n child_n neither_o shall_v inherit_v god_n kingdom_n if_o we_o be_v not_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o flesh_n we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o 4._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v sudden_o unto_o moses_n &_o unto_o aaron_n and_o unto_o miriam_n come_v out_o you_o three_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n &_o they_o three_o come_v out_o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o call_v aaron_n and_o miriam_n and_o they_o both_o come_v forth_o hitherto_o of_o their_o sin_n now_o we_o come_v to_o god_n proceed_v against_o they_o consist_v partly_o in_o a_o citation_n partly_o in_o a_o conviction_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o punishment_n upon_o the_o principal_a offender_n first_o we_o see_v how_o the_o offender_n be_v cite_v and_o summon_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o judge_n for_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v send_v a_o process_n for_o miriam_n and_o aaron_n to_o appear_v and_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n at_o his_o bar_n to_o plead_v guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a he_o call_v the_o party_n offend_v and_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o wrong_v before_o he_o albeit_o the_o lord_n know_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o will_v proceed_v judicial_o against_o they_o the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n never_o bring_v judgement_n upon_o any_o people_n or_o person_n cause_n doctrine_n god_n never_o bring_v judgement_n upon_o any_o but_o he_o search_v and_o find_v sufficient_a cause_n but_o he_o do_v first_o search_n and_o find_v sufficient_a cause_n why_o he_o do_v so_o whensoever_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n he_o will_v proceed_v upon_o a_o manifest_a ground_n and_o upon_o a_o just_a and_o know_a cause_n he_o never_o do_v it_o rash_o but_o upon_o deliberation_n gen_n 3_o 13_o 14_o and_z 11_o 6_o 7._o and_o 18_o 31._o zeph._n 1_o 12._o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a for_o first_o hereby_o reason_v 1_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v clear_v for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v inflict_v he_o do_v it_o not_o through_o any_o malice_n to_o their_o person_n but_o because_o they_o have_v just_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n he_o do_v it_o in_o love_n to_o justice_n and_o in_o hatred_n to_o sin_n he_o that_o hate_v a_o man_n will_v smite_v he_o before_o he_o make_v any_o enquiry_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o they_o deal_v with_o paul_n they_o scourge_v he_o to_o know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v act_v 22_o ver_fw-la 24._o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n second_o the_o lord_n require_v that_o all_o magistrate_n shall_v observe_v this_o course_n deut._n 13_o 14._o if_o then_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o inquire_v before_o they_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n much_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n himself_o observe_v the_o same_o order_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o use_n 1_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v always_o just_a though_o they_o be_v sharp_a and_o grievous_a yet_o they_o be_v ever_o righteous_a for_o we_o see_v he_o proceed_v upon_o know_v cause_n he_o go_v not_o upon_o uncertainty_n but_o see_v &_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o appear_v naked_a and_o open_a before_o he_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o they_o can_v possible_o discern_v what_o lie_v and_o lurk_v therein_o only_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o discern_v the_o heart_n psal_n 33_o 15_o 1_o john_n 3_o 20._o the_o workman_n must_v needs_o know_v the_o work_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o work_n much_o better_a than_o the_o work_n itself_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n &_o therefore_o can_v but_o proceed_v upon_o just_a &_o know_a cause_n second_o this_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a use_v 2_o man_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v god_n of_o injustice_n as_o those_o in_o esay_n 58_o 3._o where_o they_o complain_v as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o see_v or_o regard_v they_o and_o ezek._n 18_o 2_o 3._o they_o take_v up_o a_o proverb_n say_v the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n &_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n these_o thought_n that_o god_n punish_v without_o measure_n or_o rather_o without_o cause_n but_o as_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n so_o he_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o go_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n he_o make_v enquiry_n first_o of_o all_o and_o afterward_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n many_o do_v so_o harden_v their_o heart_n &_o forget_v their_o own_o way_n that_o they_o can_v perceive_v the_o just_a proceed_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n if_o god_n once_o open_a their_o heart_n to_o see_v the_o order_n which_o he_o observe_v they_o will_v confess_v his_o justice_n &_o condemn_v their_o own_o folly_n three_o it_o teach_v and_o instruct_v every_o use_n 3_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v search_v his_o own_o way_n diligent_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v any_o way_n upon_o he_o and_o consider_v that_o god_n proceed_v in_o all_o his_o judgement_n just_o and_o upon_o a_o sure_a and_o try_a ground_n and_o if_o a_o man_n by_o search_v and_o sift_v his_o own_o way_n find_v somewhat_o in_o himself_o worthy_a of_o such_o judgement_n he_o must_v know_v that_o god_n know_v much_o more_o by_o he_o then_o himself_o do_v 1_o joh._n 3_o ver_fw-la 20._o if_o the_o patient_a know_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o disease_n the_o physician_n know_v much_o more_o than_o he_o do_v so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n he_o that_o be_v a_o patient_a under_o god_n hand_n if_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n by_o himself_o he_o may_v well_o know_v that_o god_n know_v much_o more_o &_o if_o man_n by_o examine_v
their_o conscience_n can_v find_v out_o somewhat_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v and_o suspect_v there_o be_v more_o behind_o that_o be_v unespied_a of_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o his_o most_o mighty_a hand_n we_o shall_v judge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n 11_o 1_o cor._n 11_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v his_o judgement_n that_o know_v all_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o four_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o use_v 4_o those_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n because_o though_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o false_a judgement_n &_o uncharitable_a calumniation_n of_o man_n yet_o when_o he_o judge_v he_o will_v judge_v righteous_o when_o he_o come_v to_o try_v all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o will_v first_o make_v enquiry_n before_o ever_o he_o proceed_v against_o they_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o every_o man_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v wrong_v before_o god_n howsoever_o he_o may_v be_v before_o man_n so_o that_o he_o may_v stand_v at_o defiance_n with_o all_o his_o adversary_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v forasmuch_o as_o god_n will_v proceed_v so_o just_o and_o righteous_o with_o he_o though_o they_o have_v heavy_a and_o horrible_a thing_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o malicious_a man_n yet_o god_n himself_o will_v do_v they_o right_o and_o albeit_o they_o be_v deny_v justice_n upon_o earth_n yet_o with_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v righteous_a judgement_n five_o this_o serve_v to_o inform_v those_o that_o sit_v use_v in_o any_o place_n of_o justice_n to_o do_v right_a to_o other_o either_o public_a or_o private_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o in_o the_o family_n namely_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v but_o upon_o a_o sure_a and_o know_a cause_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v and_o it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n so_o also_o it_o be_v the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a whosoever_o will_v judge_v true_o he_o must_v labour_v so_o to_o do_v it_o that_o he_o pervert_v not_o justice_n it_o be_v the_o course_n that_o god_n have_v usual_o take_v and_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n must_v proceed_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n so_o as_o they_o have_v he_o for_o a_o example_n first_o we_o must_v make_v enquiry_n and_o after_o the_o cause_n be_v try_v &_o know_v to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n otherwise_o we_o can_v never_o deal_v just_o pro._n 18_o 13._o act_n 21_o 33_o &_o 22_o 24._o some_o do_v altogether_o trust_v report_n and_o accusation_n of_o servant_n and_o have_v but_o one_o ear_n to_o hear_v but_o as_o we_o have_v one_o ear_n that_o we_o lend_v to_o the_o accuser_n so_o we_o shall_v keep_v another_o always_o for_o the_o accuse_v last_o this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o general_n use_v 6_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o all_o must_v appear_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n and_o be_v judge_v of_o he_o dan._n 12_o 2._o true_a it_o be_v there_o shall_v mocker_n arise_v and_o there_o be_v such_o atheist_n already_o rise_v in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n howbeit_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v it_o though_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n do_v defer_v it_o we_o see_v not_o this_o always_o do_v in_o this_o world_n 5._o 〈…〉_o â—1_n 6_o â—6_n 25._o â—15_n 19_o â—_o 10._o 〈…〉_o 5._o at_o that_o day_n shall_v every_o man_n receive_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n let_v we_o therefore_o endeavour_n evermore_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n 6._o and_o he_o say_v hear_v now_o my_o word_n if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v myself_o know_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n 7._o my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n 8._o with_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o citation_n follow_v the_o convince_a of_o those_o guilty_a person_n to_o their_o face_n for_o in_o judgement_n the_o party_n accuse_v must_v be_v present_a 16._o 〈◊〉_d 51._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o 〈◊〉_d 15._o â—_o 16._o this_o conviction_n have_v a_o preface_n command_v they_o to_o hear_v for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o hear_v when_o god_n speak_v and_o the_o substance_n itself_o contain_v god_n argue_v plead_v &_o witness_v against_o they_o and_o a_o reproof_n of_o they_o in_o the_o plead_a god_n declare_v that_o he_o communicate_v himself_o in_o special_a manner_n to_o moses_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o vision_n and_o dream_n but_o to_o he_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n apparent_o not_o dark_o 16._o but_o do_v moses_n see_v god_n essence_n &_o behold_v he_o as_o he_o be_v who_o be_v say_v to_o behold_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lord_n 16._o answ_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n deut._n 34_o 10._o exod._n 33_o and_o 34._o he_o see_v the_o likeness_n of_o god_n not_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n he_o see_v he_o in_o a_o certain_a resemblance_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o comprehend_v and_o far_o than_o any_o other_o and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n than_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o god_n call_v he_o to_o a_o great_a office_n and_o function_n so_o he_o endue_v he_o with_o great_a gift_n heb._n 3_o 4_o 5._o observe_v from_o hence_o that_o in_o former_a time_n god_n use_v many_o way_n to_o discover_v and_o manifest_v his_o truth_n and_o will_n unto_o his_o people_n heb._n 1_o 1._o see_v hereby_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v diverse_a way_n to_o manifest_v his_o truth_n he_o use_v what_o seem_v best_a to_o himself_o job_n 33._o again_o we_o have_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n mercy_n be_v great_a to_o we_o they_o to_o our_o forefather_n christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v bright_a in_o our_o eye_n 16._o moreover_o in_o compare_v moses_n with_o the_o prophet_n and_o prefer_v he_o 9_o doctrine_n god_n reveal_v himself_o â—o_o one_o mo_z e_o then_o to_o another_o â—_o cor_fw-la 12._o â—_o 3_o luke_n 1.16.17_o mat_n 11.11_o 2._o king_n 2_o 9_o we_o see_v that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o one_o more_o than_o to_o another_o and_o give_v great_a gift_n to_o some_o than_o he_o do_v to_o other_o to_o moses_n more_fw-it plenti_fw-la ully_fw-mi then_o to_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n one_o of_o another_o and_o thereby_o bind_v we_o more_o close_o together_o and_o to_o try_v we_o how_o we_o will_v employ_v they_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o he_o do_v in_o earthly_a blessing_n this_o point_n be_v of_o good_a use_n unto_o we_o be_v right_o apply_v let_v use_v 1_o not_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a portion_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n contemn_v such_o as_o have_v less_o for_o shall_v the_o servant_n disgrace_n or_o reproach_n such_o as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n do_v accept_v and_o approve_v nay_o do_v grace_n and_o honour_n mat_n 25.23_o and_o as_o for_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v less_o let_v not_o they_o envy_v those_o that_o god_n have_v make_v above_o they_o for_o though_o one_o member_n in_o the_o body_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o another_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o division_n in_o the_o body_n so_o the_o strong_a shall_v bear_v with_o the_o weak_a again_o let_v every_o use_v 2_o one_o be_v thankful_a for_o gift_n receive_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o other_o 1_o cor._n 14.18_o last_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o use_v 3_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o desire_v the_o best_a gift_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v do_v the_o most_o good_a it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o hide_v the_o gift_n we_o have_v receive_v as_o the_o evil_a servant_n do_v his_o talon_n and_o if_o to_o cover_v they_o under_o a_o bushel_n much_o more_o to_o turn_v they_o and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o faith_n as_o many_o do_v that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o use_v they_o and_o to_o use_v they_o well_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n zeal_n and_o sanctification_n 1.7_o 2_o tim._n 1.7_o lest_o they_o decay_v in_o we_o &_o so_o be_v take_v away_o
i_o rom._n 12.19_o deu._n 32_o 35._o have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o or_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v it_o good_a second_o he_o require_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n to_o judge_v just_o &_o not_o reason_n 2_o to_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o give_v commandment_n unto_o they_o who_o he_o have_v honour_v with_o his_o own_o name_n to_o defend_v the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a and_o to_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o afflict_a and_o needy_a psal_n 92_o 2_o 3._o if_o then_o prince_n which_o be_v god_n upon_o earth_n must_v do_v right_a judgement_n then_o certain_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o judge_n of_o judge_n will_v judge_v the_o people_n righteous_o and_o govern_v the_o nation_n upon_o earth_n psal_n 67_o 4._o this_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n hear_v and_o see_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n though_o our_o use_n 1_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o secret_a and_o man_n convey_v they_o never_o so_o close_o and_o labour_n to_o hide_v they_o by_o all_o the_o fetch_n and_o device_n they_o can_v yet_o they_o be_v open_a to_o he_o before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a and_o naked_a heb._n 4_o 13._o cain_n the_o first_o oppressor_n take_v his_o brother_n aside_o and_o carry_v he_o into_o the_o field_n none_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o murder_n or_o privy_a to_o it_o yet_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v proclaim_v and_o publish_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o lamentable_a voice_n both_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o full_o and_o shrill_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o live_a man_n can_v discover_v any_o thing_n treason_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o prince_n be_v plot_v for_o the_o most_o part_n close_o for_o although_o they_o prepare_v many_o yet_o they_o acquaint_v few_o with_o their_o most_o secret_a design_n nevertheless_o god_n have_v many_o way_n to_o find_v out_o those_o person_n and_o practice_n eccl._n 10.20_o curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n and_o curse_v not_o the_o rich_a in_o thy_o bedchamber_n for_o a_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n shall_v carry_v the_o voice_n and_o that_o which_o have_v wing_n shall_v tell_v the_o matter_n second_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v oppressor_n use_v 2_o which_o think_v to_o over-beate_a the_o poor_a &_o needy_a and_o sell_v they_o for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n amos_n 2.6_o for_o this_o shall_v terrify_v such_o ungodly_a person_n from_o sin_v in_o this_o kind_n they_o may_v indeed_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v escape_v or_o rely_v upon_o the_o favour_n and_o countenance_n of_o man_n or_o that_o the_o poor_a pitiful_o wrong_v dare_v not_o mutter_v against_o they_o which_o be_v encouragement_n to_o the_o mighty_a to_o commit_v sin_n and_o to_o live_v in_o it_o howbeit_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a hope_n and_o will_v in_o the_o end_n make_v ashamed_a forasmuch_o as_o albeit_o they_o may_v conceal_v their_o purpose_n from_o man_n and_o avoid_v the_o place_n of_o judgement_n yet_o they_o can_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n many_o receive_v great_a wrong_n that_o dare_v not_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o their_o oppressor_n the_o poor_a be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o rich_a the_o weak_a of_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a those_o of_o low_a degree_n by_o they_o that_o be_v mighty_a nevertheless_o god_n will_v open_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o trouble_v they_o this_o use_n be_v handle_v by_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 5.1_o 2._o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o your_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o threaten_v these_o hard-hearted_a man_n with_o sundry_a judgment_n for_o the_o wrong_v they_o do_v to_o just_a man_n let_v not_o such_o therefore_o flatter_v themselves_o but_o rather_o labour_v to_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o their_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a if_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lengthen_v of_o their_o tranquillity_n use_v 3_o three_o see_v god_n be_v the_o great_a avenger_n of_o the_o wrong_n of_o his_o child_n that_o never_o call_v unto_o he_o for_o vengeance_n then_o much_o more_o will_v he_o pity_v they_o and_o take_v their_o cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o they_o call_v and_o cry_v unto_o he_o day_n and_o night_n to_o save_v they_o the_o lord_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a have_v promise_v that_o when_o the_o stranger_n the_o widow_n and_o the_o fatherless_a child_n be_v vex_v and_o oppress_v and_o cry_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v certain_o hear_v they_o exod._n 22.21_o 22.23_o 24._o for_o if_o god_n stay_v not_o till_o they_o cry_v because_o sometime_o they_o can_v and_o sometime_o they_o dare_v not_o &_o tarry_v not_o till_o they_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o complain_v then_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o when_o the_o oppress_v in_o their_o misery_n and_o anguish_n of_o their_o soul_n sigh_v and_o groan_v unto_o he_o his_o wrath_n shall_v wax_v hot_a and_o he_o will_v kill_v their_o oppressor_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o judgement_n use_v 4_o last_o we_o have_v a_o singular_a encouragement_n from_o hence_o unto_o patience_n in_o suffering_n even_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v take_v their_o cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n at_o the_o length_n though_o they_o suffer_v long_o nay_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o leave_v his_o child_n in_o many_o trouble_n until_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v desperate_a and_o past_a all_o hope_n of_o help_n hope_n why_o god_n oftentimes_o hold_v his_o peace_n till_o thing_n foâ—me_v to_o be_v desperate_a and_o past_a all_o hope_n partly_o to_o stir_v up_o his_o people_n to_o seek_v to_o he_o with_o great_a earnestness_n of_o spirit_n partly_o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o own_o power_n what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v partly_o to_o catch_v the_o wicked_a in_o their_o own_o crafty_a counsel_n and_o devise_n and_o partly_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o all_o our_o help_n come_v only_o from_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o work_n be_v his_o the_o glory_n also_o may_v be_v he_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o ascribe_v our_o deliverance_n to_o our_o own_o power_n or_o policy_n and_o to_o say_v in_o vaunt_v wise_a my_o hand_n have_v save_v i_o judg._n 7.2_o god_n be_v patient_a and_o suffer_v long_o but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o pay_v home_o so_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o their_o patience_n and_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v gain_v nothing_o but_o god_n vengeance_n this_o may_v be_v enlarge_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n the_o lord_n can_v have_v deliver_v they_o before_o any_o of_o their_o misery_n be_v bring_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o all_o thing_n seem_v past_a recovery_n sudden_o god_n appear_v for_o their_o delivery_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v patient_a and_o establish_v our_o heart_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o jam._n 5.8_o 15_o and_o miriam_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n and_o the_o people_n iourny_v not_o till_o miriam_n be_v bring_v in_o again_o 16_o and_o afterward_o the_o people_n remove_v from_o hazeroth_n and_o pitch_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v the_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o miriam_n god_n never_o threaten_v in_o vain_a but_o bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o judgement_n he_o have_v denounce_v he_o threaten_v miriam_n for_o her_o murmur_a with_o the_o leprosy_n behold_v here_o how_o he_o let_v nothing_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v observe_v from_o hence_o that_o such_o as_o be_v the_o principal_a doer_n in_o sin_n punishment_n doctrine_n such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a hand_n in_o 〈◊〉_d be_v principal_o subject_a 〈◊〉_d to_o punishment_n be_v principal_o subject_a unto_o punishment_n aaron_z be_v accessary_a to_o this_o mutiny_n against_o moses_n but_o miriam_n be_v chief_a in_o the_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v also_o chief_a in_o the_o punishment_n simeon_n and_o levi_n be_v not_o the_o only_a murderer_n of_o the_o sichemite_n and_o invader_n of_o the_o city_n but_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a ringleader_n and_o therefore_o be_v only_o name_v gen._n 34.25_o and_o punish_v gen._n 49.5_o jacob_n have_v a_o great_a family_n as_o abraham_n have_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o person_n of_o his_o house_n which_o he_o arm_v and_o conduct_v
the_o multitude_n when_o he_o be_v dishonour_v by_o other_o we_o learn_v hereby_o truth_n doctrine_n god_n have_v ever_o have_v some_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v always_o have_v some_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o all_o age_n even_o when_o it_o have_v be_v most_o of_o all_o oppugned_a and_o resist_v as_o revel_v 11_o 4._o jer._n 38_o 8_o 9_o luke_n 7_o 35._o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n when_o other_o regard_v it_o not_o nicodemus_n stand_v up_o and_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o pharisy_n seek_v to_o condemn_v he_o john_n 7_o 35._o when_o the_o whole_a multitude_n have_v condemn_v christ_n the_o penitent_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n luke_n 23_o 42._o and_o when_o they_o sit_v in_o council_n upon_o he_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o give_v full_a consent_n to_o make_v he_o away_o joseph_n a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a consent_v not_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o deed_n of_o they_o luke_n 23_o 50_o 51._o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o truth_n reason_n 1_o shall_v never_o decay_v from_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v spread_v abroad_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n for_o ever_o psal_n 119_o 89._o we_o perish_v and_o decay_v for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1._o pet._n 1_o 24._o god_n will_v have_v this_o never_o to_o die_v or_o decay_n never_o to_o wither_v or_o to_o be_v wear_v away_o second_o he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o turn_v they_o and_o change_v they_o at_o reason_n 2_o his_o pleasure_n as_o we_o see_v in_o paul_n who_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o chain_n which_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n sudden_o appear_v unto_o he_o when_o the_o poor_a sheep_n be_v near_o to_o the_o shambles_n convert_v he_o and_o appoint_v he_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o bear_v his_o name_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n act_v 9_o 15._o so_o say_v christ_n luke_n 19_o 40._o i_o tell_v you_o if_o these_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v cry_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v never_o be_v without_o some_o witness_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v his_o truth_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v most_o glorious_a use_v 1_o and_o powerful_a he_o be_v a_o most_o mighty_a god_n and_o will_v be_v know_v in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 8_o 1_o 2._o with_o math._n 21_o 15._o act_n 14_o 17._o he_o choose_v many_o time_n instrument_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n unfit_a and_o unable_a for_o to_o accomplish_v any_o great_a work_n that_o the_o power_n and_o praise_n may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o we_o see_v how_o he_o work_v for_o the_o most_o part_n contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o excellency_n shall_v not_o overshadow_v his_o power_n in_o war_n he_o save_v with_o few_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a work_n he_o work_v by_o weak_a instrument_n and_o put_v his_o grace_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o even_o as_o he_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6_o 7._o so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v with_o the_o psalmist_n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 8_o 1_o 2._o mat._n 21_o 15._o use_v 2_o second_o great_a and_o mighty_a be_v his_o truth_n &_o prevail_v he_o have_v always_o have_v a_o church_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o never_o forsake_v it_o though_o multitude_n conspire_v against_o it_o and_o swarm_n of_o enemy_n set_v uppe_o lie_v yet_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n at_o last_o this_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n when_o the_o foggy_a mist_n of_o popery_n have_v corrupt_v the_o air_n and_o over-shadowed_a the_o truth_n yet_o god_n evermore_o raise_v up_o some_o one_o or_o other_o that_o cross_v &_o oppose_v the_o strong_a faction_n that_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thisf_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o show_v in_o many_o particular_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n touch_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n touch_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o many_o other_o point_n which_o be_v never_o general_o receive_v no_o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n have_v be_v reproove_v in_o all_o time_n by_o sundry_a person_n even_o in_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o the_o night_n of_o superstition_n for_o as_o it_o grow_v up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o be_v it_o resist_v open_o &_o evident_o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o can_v produce_v infinite_a testimony_n which_o a_o man_n may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o catalogo_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o illyricus_n use_v 3_o three_o be_v not_o discourage_v when_o the_o truth_n be_v oppress_v because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o maintain_v it_o and_o raise_v up_o his_o enemy_n oftentimes_o to_o defend_v it_o and_o to_o speak_v for_o it_o and_o the_o professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o act_n 5_o 34._o he_o make_v the_o weak_a strong_a and_o the_o fearful_a to_o be_v bold_a in_o his_o cause_n so_o at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n when_o all_o forsake_v he_o even_o his_o own_o disciple_n he_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o thief_n as_o we_o note_v before_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o confess_v he_o as_o his_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n that_o be_v able_a to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 23._o he_o will_v never_o want_v heart_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o can_v change_v the_o heart_n neither_o mouth_n to_o confess_v he_o who_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v perfect_v his_o own_o praise_n again_o observe_v that_o he_o see_v what_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o spy_n and_o searcher_n out_o of_o the_o land_n have_v report_v yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o join_v with_o they_o that_o he_o make_v it_o plain_a and_o apparent_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o able_a to_o overcome_v all_o their_o enemy_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o us._n doctrine_n â—he_v evil_a of_o oâ—â—ers_n yea_o alâ—â—ough_o theâ—_n 〈◊〉_d many_o may_v 〈◊〉_d be_v follow_v of_o us._n the_o evil_a of_o other_o yea_o although_o they_o be_v many_o shall_v not_o be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v of_o us._n we_o may_v not_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o evil_a man_n that_o go_v before_o we_o in_o evil_a we_o see_v this_o in_o micaiah_n a_o holy_a prophet_n when_o the_o messenger_n send_v unto_o he_o bid_v he_o to_o say_v as_o the_o rest_n have_v say_v and_o to_o flatter_v the_o king_n let_v thy_o word_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v like_o the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o they_o which_o declare_v good_a to_o the_o king_n 1_o king_n 22_o 12_o 13_o he_o refuse_v to_o assent_v unto_o it_o but_o say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o that_o will_v i_o speak_v verse_n 14_o so_o ezek._n 20._o ver_fw-la 18._o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o your_o father_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n math._n 23_o 6_o 7._o noah_n &_o his_o family_n be_v just_a in_o that_o unjust_a generation_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o cruelty_n gen._n 6._o eliah_n be_v alone_o when_o idolatry_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o israel_n 1._o king_n 19_o verse_n 10._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 6._o the_o reason_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a and_o unlawful_a reason_n 1_o can_v be_v make_v good_a and_o lawful_a by_o any_o example_n nor_o by_o many_o example_n it_o can_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n much_o less_o by_o the_o law_n the_o pure_a law_n of_o god_n himself_o second_o no_o greatness_n no_o company_n no_o reason_n 2_o multitude_n can_v save_v a_o man_n from_o judgement_n due_a to_o the_o least_o sin_n for_o though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a pro._n 5._o and_o 11_o 21._o if_o we_o can_v cover_v ourselves_o under_o the_o might_n of_o
be_v evermore_o the_o companion_n of_o hypocrisy_n five_o to_o be_v confident_a in_o good_a cause_n and_o courageous_a especial_o in_o time_n of_o peril_n prou._n 10_o 9_o &_o 28_o 1._o whereas_o the_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o corrupt_a conscience_n be_v overtake_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a esay_n 33_o 14._o prou._n 28_o 1._o last_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v resolute_a never_o to_o give_v over_o a_o continue_a course_n of_o piety_n until_o we_o give_v over_o this_o course_n of_o life_n such_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n luke_n 8_o 15._o and_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v psal_n 15_o 5._o whereas_o the_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n james_n 1_o 8._o his_o godliness_n and_o religion_n be_v as_o the_o morning_n dew_n hosea_n 6_o 4._o by_o these_o sign_n we_o may_v sift_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o this_o grace_n of_o sincerity_n be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o and_o as_o the_o gift_n be_v excellent_a so_o there_o be_v sundry_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o it_o sincâ—_n sundry_a motive_n to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o sincâ—_n for_o god_n be_v good_a and_o gracious_a unto_o such_o as_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n psal_n 73_o 1._o and_o 125_o 4_o 5._o he_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o shield_n to_o they_o psal_n 84_o 11._o this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n without_o it_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o no_o better_a than_o sin_n against_o god_n our_o faith_n must_v be_v unfeigned_a and_o love_n without_o dissimulation_n and_o our_o conversion_n must_v be_v a_o rent_v of_o the_o heart_n consider_v also_o that_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n psal_n 139_o 7._o prou._n 15_o verse_n 3_o moreover_o we_o must_v meditate_v oftentimes_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o our_o particular_a judgement_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n ro._n 2_o 16._o eccl._n 12_o 14._o the_o heart_n be_v the_o store-house_n &_o keeper_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pro._n 4_o 23._o mat._n 13_o 18_o 19_o lu._n 6_o 45._o math._n 23_o 26._o &_o therefore_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o look_v unto_o it_o chap._n xiiii_o 1_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o cry_v and_o the_o people_n weep_v that_o night_n 2_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n say_v unto_o they_o will_v god_n that_o we_o have_v die_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n or_o will_v god_n we_o have_v die_v in_o this_o wilderness_n 3_o and_o wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n to_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o our_o wife_n and_o our_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o prey_n be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o we_o to_o return_v into_o egypt_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o four_o murmur_v arise_v from_o the_o report_n of_o the_o spy_n whereby_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v which_o in_o this_o chapter_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o open_a &_o obstinate_a mutiny_n the_o fruit_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o seed_n the_o success_n to_o the_o report_n and_o who_o can_v stay_v the_o stream_n drive_v by_o so_o violent_a a_o wind_n and_o tempest_n when_o the_o arrow_n be_v once_o shoot_v out_o of_o the_o bow_n it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o wish_v it_o may_v do_v no_o hurt_n where_o it_o fall_v because_o where_o it_o hit_v it_o hurt_v but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o present_a matter_n in_o hand_n the_o people_n give_v ear_n to_o these_o false_a report_n dream_v of_o danger_n where_o no_o danger_n be_v like_o the_o sluggard_n that_o say_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n without_o i_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o street_n prou._n 22_o 13._o to_o mind_n that_o be_v fearful_a and_o perplex_a all_o fancy_n and_o conjecture_n seem_v thing_n of_o truth_n consider_v in_o this_o chap_a two_o point_n first_o the_o general_a murmur_a of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n second_o the_o procee_v of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o their_o murmur_a their_o murmur_a be_v accompany_v with_o impatience_n disobedience_n unthankfulness_n blasphemy_n infidelity_n and_o tempt_a of_o god_n psal_n 106_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v set_v down_o general_o and_o particular_o general_o they_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cause_n 〈◊〉_d the_o israâ—_n weep_v all_o 〈◊〉_d they_o weep_v all_o the_o night_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o weep_v be_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o to_o a_o place_n of_o destruction_n &_o have_v forget_v the_o promise_n make_v 400._o year_n before_o to_o their_o father_n we_o see_v here_o how_o quick_o and_o easy_o they_o obey_v evil_a person_n that_o seduce_v they_o they_o listen_v with_o both_o their_o ear_n unto_o they_o â—ers_n â—â—â—trine_n 〈◊〉_d be_v natuâ—_n ready_a to_o 〈…〉_o â—ken_a to_o â—cers_n and_o â—ers_n and_o forget_v what_o they_o have_v often_o hear_v and_o see_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n warn_v they_o but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a the_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v prone_a to_o be_v pervert_v and_o ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o seducer_n to_o follow_v evil_a liver_n and_o evil_a teacher_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v hardly_o draw_v to_o hearken_v and_o attend_v unto_o those_o that_o tell_v we_o the_o truth_n without_o flattery_n or_o forgery_n exod._n 4_o 1._o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n send_v to_o prophesy_v against_o the_o altar_n at_o bethel_n be_v easy_o seduce_v and_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 13_o 21._o our_o saviour_n complain_v of_o the_o peevishness_n of_o the_o jew_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 11_o 27._o we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 5_o 43._o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receive_v 2_o tim._n 4_o 34._o gal._n 3_o 1_o 2._o and_o 5_o 7._o titus_n 1_o 11._o mat._n 24_o 5._o first_o because_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n reason_n 1_o howsoever_o there_o remain_v certain_a general_a notion_n concern_v good_a and_o evil_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o that_o we_o must_v honour_v our_o parent_n and_o not_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n yet_o even_o these_o be_v corrupt_a and_o serve_v only_a to_o take_v away_o excuse_v ro._n 1_o 19_o 20._o and_o beside_o we_o have_v all_o receive_v from_o adam_n ignorance_n or_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o ro._n 8_o 7._o likewise_o disability_n to_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v plain_o teach_v unto_o we_o lu._n 24_o 41._o 2_o cor._n 3_o 5._o &_o vanity_n of_o the_o mind_n think_v truth_n to_o be_v falsehood_n and_o falsehood_n to_o be_v truth_n eph._n 4_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 21._o prou._n 14_o 12._o so_o then_o the_o original_n or_o seed_n of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n second_o satan_n be_v mighty_a and_o subtle_a he_o can_v reason_v 2_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n &_o he_o employ_v many_o instrument_n in_o his_o work_n to_o seduce_v we_o as_o he_o do_v eve_n which_o also_o work_n mighty_o with_o strong_a delusion_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 3._o false_a apostle_n be_v deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 23_o 24_o 25._o they_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n though_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a reason_n 3_o wolf_n mat._n 7_o 15._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 1_o 2._o three_o it_o be_v god_n deep_a yet_o most_o just_a judgement_n upon_o all_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n this_o be_v a_o punishment_n send_v upon_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n when_o they_o have_v the_o light_n and_o yet_o shut_v their_o eye_n hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o understand_v the_o truth_n yet_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n mat._n 13_o 14_o 15._o 2_o thess_n 2_o 11_o 12._o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v and_o convince_v the_o use_n 1_o
they_o may_v be_v bold_a and_o confident_a in_o danger_n psal_n 23_o 4._o no_o enemy_n shall_v hurt_v they_o no_o danger_n shall_v overthrow_v they_o the_o enemy_n may_v oppress_v they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o god_n be_v not_o far_o off_o if_o he_o be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o use_v 2_o second_o woe_n be_v unto_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n they_o can_v stand_v nor_o prosper_v which_o serve_v to_o terrify_v all_o evil_a doer_n they_o be_v as_o outlaw_n or_o rebel_n that_o live_v no_o long_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o law_n or_o magistrate_n so_o be_v the_o ungodly_a proscribe_v of_o god_n and_o lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n they_o be_v as_o soldier_n without_o weapon_n they_o have_v neither_o shield_n nor_o buckler_n nor_o breastplate_n nor_o helmet_n nor_o sword_n their_o loin_n be_v ungirt_a their_o foot_n be_v unshod_a their_o head_n be_v uncover_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n they_o lie_v open_a as_o naked_a man_n to_o be_v wound_v and_o destroy_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o defend_v they_o or_o to_o do_v they_o good_a all_o creature_n be_v against_o they_o nay_o the_o creator_n himself_o use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o look_v to_o their_o way_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o dwell_v among_o they_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o pure_a eye_n he_o see_v we_o and_o all_o our_o way_n let_v we_o therefore_o carry_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a levit._n 11_o 44._o and_o 19.1_o and_o 20_o 7._o lest_o we_o give_v he_o just_a cause_n to_o leave_v us._n if_o we_o have_v any_o friend_n come_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v he_o the_o best_a entertainment_n we_o can_v we_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v from_o he_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o content_v he_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n for_o we_o may_v expect_v more_o of_o he_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o defence_n &_o protection_n from_o he_o grieve_v he_o not_o therefore_o nor_o his_o spirit_n by_o our_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v foster_v in_o we_o he_o can_v be_v welcome_a unto_o we_o neither_o shall_v we_o be_v welcome_a unto_o he_o they_o will_v drive_v he_o away_o &_o make_v he_o depart_v from_o us._n our_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o as_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n 10._o but_o all_o the_o congregation_n bid_v stone_v they_o with_o stone_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n before_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n these_o rebel_n have_v rage_v against_o god_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o rage_v against_o his_o servant_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v not_o use_v any_o rigour_n or_o force_n against_o they_o only_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o bold_o to_o proceed_v on_o their_o journey_n towards_o the_o land_n but_o this_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heinous_a crime_n and_o they_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o man_n worthy_a of_o death_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 9_o 7._o he_o that_o reprove_v a_o scorner_n get_v to_o himself_o shame_n and_o he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o wicked_a man_n get_v himself_o a_o blot_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o wicked_a man_n can_v abide_v no_o reprofe_n nay_o they_o can_v suffer_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n they_o can_v abide_v that_o other_o shall_v do_v better_a than_o themselves_o again_o such_o as_o be_v carnal_a and_o corrupt_a be_v prone_a to_o hatred_n malice_n and_o revenge_n yea_o when_o no_o cause_n of_o offence_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o see_v also_o how_o god_n protect_v his_o servant_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o point_n from_o hence_o observe_v that_o such_o as_o be_v god_n servant_n entreat_v doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v god_n seruâ—â—â—_n shall_v be_v eâ—_n entreat_v and_o stand_v for_o good_a cause_n shall_v be_v persecute_v malign_v and_o evil_o entreat_v as_o if_o they_o be_v murderer_n and_o malefactor_n though_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v favour_v and_o love_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v curse_a and_o contemn_v so_o it_o be_v with_o moses_n when_o he_o come_v to_o pharaoh_n &_o move_v he_o to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v exod._n 5_o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6._o dan._n 3_o 19_o and_o 6_o 16._o act_n 4_o 20_o 21._o and_o 5_o 18._o john_n 16_o 2._o 1_o king_n 13_o 4._o thus_o be_v it_o with_o eliah_n and_o elisha_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o michaiah_n &_o jeremy_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o prophet_n math._n 23_o 34._o the_o reason_n because_o the_o world_n hate_v the_o reason_n 1_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o because_o they_o manifest_a &_o publish_v the_o truth_n gal._n 4_o 16_o the_o truth_n itself_o because_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n inasmuch_o as_o their_o own_o deed_n be_v evil_a john_n 3_o 19_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o john_n 15_o 19_o second_o satan_n be_v their_o enemy_n and_o see_v reason_n 2_o that_o by_o they_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v overthrow_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o rage_v and_o raise_v persecution_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n &_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o truth_n revel_v 2_o 10_o and_z 12_o 13._o three_o god_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n try_v reason_n 3_o in_o their_o faith_n patience_n constancy_n and_o obedience_n revel_v 2_o 10._o we_o must_v learn_v to_o walk_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v all_o rather_o than_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o must_v buy_v at_o any_o rate_n â—_o prou._n 23_o â—_o but_o never_o sell_v it_o though_o we_o may_v gain_v all_o the_o world_n because_o all_o such_o gain_n be_v the_o great_a loss_n math._n 16_o verse_n 26._o the_o use_n follow_v first_o marvel_v not_o at_o it_o when_o use_v 1_o we_o see_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v neither_o condemn_v the_o truth_n or_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o 1_o john_n 3_o 13._o marvel_v not_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o consolation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n neither_o be_v our_o case_n singular_a neither_o do_v we_o suffer_v alone_o it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o christian_n nay_o of_o christ_n himself_o let_v we_o not_o seek_v to_o be_v better_a than_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n may_v not_o be_v above_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v he_o they_o will_v persecute_v we_o joh._n 15_o 2._o christ_n himself_o pronounce_v such_o as_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n to_o be_v bless_v for_o so_o do_v they_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o we_o math._n 5_o 12._o many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v discourage_v from_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o sincere_a profession_n because_o they_o see_v the_o godly_a persecute_v and_o the_o ungodly_a to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v therefore_o john_n do_v forewarn_v not_o to_o marvel_v heereat_o because_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o it_o have_v be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o it_o have_v continue_v the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v full_a of_o change_n yet_o change_v not_o his_o nature_n neither_o take_v upon_o it_o any_o other_o shape_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o cease_v from_o godliness_n for_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o go_v more_o zealous_o forward_a remember_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n math._n 11_o 12._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n second_o we_o must_v rejoice_v under_o the_o cross_n use_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n not_o as_o evil_a doer_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 17_o and_o 4_o 15._o but_o for_o well_o do_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n act_n 5_o 41_o so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n chap._n 10_o 34._o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a &_o a_o endure_a substance_n they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o try_v of_o their_o faith_n will_v work_v patience_n jam._n
luke_n 13.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2_o chro._n 36.15_o we_o have_v all_o experience_n of_o this_o point_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n first_o he_o know_v our_o weakness_n our_o corruption_n and_o inclination_n to_o evil_a he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n esay_n 57.16_o psalm_n 103.14_o yea_o as_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o come_v not_o again_o psal_n 78.38.39_o no_o better_o than_o vanity_n yea_o light_a altogether_o than_o vanity_n psal_n 62.9_o second_o his_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v merciful_a &_o full_a of_o compassion_n 2_o chron._n 36.15_o three_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o yet_o full_a they_o have_v not_o yet_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o gen._n 15.16_o last_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n but_o be_v long_o suffer_v to_o we_o ward_n 2._o pet._n 3.9_o objection_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o must_v remove_v a_o few_o objection_n that_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o this_o point_n and_o first_o how_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v very_o patient_a and_o to_o suffer_v long_o see_v his_o judgement_n be_v often_o say_v to_o come_v sudden_o &_o speedy_o as_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o a_o tempest_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n his_o come_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n or_o as_o travel_v upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n 1_o thess_n 5.2.3_o answer_n i_o answer_v to_o be_v long_o before_o he_o come_v and_o to_o be_v swift_a when_o once_o he_o come_v be_v not_o opposite_a or_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o he_o wait_v a_o long_a time_n but_o when_o the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n be_v expire_v then_o sudden_o destruction_n come_v he_o give_v warning_n after_o warning_n and_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v the_o same_o to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n amos_n 3.7_o dan._n 9.5.6_o but_o when_o his_o patience_n be_v abuse_v and_o contemn_v than_o he_o come_v swift_o and_o stay_v not_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n join_v both_o these_o together_o and_z show_v how_o and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v both_o long_a in_o come_v and_o yet_o swift_a in_o come_v he_o forbear_v because_o he_o be_v patient_a and_o he_o come_v sudden_o in_o his_o glory_n because_o he_o be_v just_a 2_o pet._n 3.9_o 10._o first_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v long_o suffer_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v then_o he_o add_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o he_o suffer_v patient_o and_o yet_o withal_o how_o he_o come_v sudden_o second_o object_n the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v whether_o the_o minister_n shall_v forbear_v or_o abstain_v from_o threaten_v and_o denounce_v of_o god_n judgement_n against_o the_o ungodly_a see_v god_n be_v gentle_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n whereby_o they_o shall_v terrify_v man_n without_o cause_n and_o make_v themselves_o liar_n i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o jonah_n the_o prophet_n be_v discourage_v upon_o this_o ground_n and_o consideration_n from_o threaten_a destruction_n against_o nineveh_n though_o he_o be_v send_v against_o the_o city_n with_o heavy_a tiding_n yet_o he_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n &_o flee_v to_o tarshish_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jon._n 1.3_o because_o he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o gracious_a god_n and_o merciful_a repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a chap._n 4.2_o but_o this_o be_v his_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v reproove_v ver_fw-la 10.11_o wherefore_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o function_n howsoever_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v differ_v and_o their_o sermon_n deride_v to_o open_v their_o mouth_n bold_o and_o to_o reproove_v sin_n earnest_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o save_v the_o people_n that_o hear_v they_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o three_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v object_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o crave_v of_o god_n to_o be_v patient_a and_o long-suffering_a to_o bear_v with_o the_o ungodly_a and_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n especial_o consider_v the_o prayer_n of_o jeremy_n chap._n 15.15_o lord_n remember_v i_o and_o visit_v i_o and_o revenge_v i_o of_o my_o persecuter_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o jeremy_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a answer_n answer_n the_o prayer_n of_o jeremy_n be_v special_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o contain_v no_o general_a rule_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v this_o as_o a_o prophet_n not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n for_o he_o foretell_v to_o his_o persecuter_n the_o vengeance_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n certain_o to_o fall_v upon_o they_o the_o general_a rule_n belong_v unto_o all_o be_v set_v down_o by_o christ_n matth._n 5_o 44._o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v us._n last_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v object_n whether_o the_o publish_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n patience_n and_o forbear_n be_v not_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a as_o seem_v to_o tend_v to_o lead_v man_n into_o sin_n and_o minister_v occasion_n of_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o delay_v of_o repentance_n i_o answer_v â—ct_n â—ct_n from_o god_n delay_v of_o his_o judgement_n we_o may_v not_o conclude_v the_o delay_n of_o our_o repentance_n true_a it_o be_v the_o ungodly_a abuse_n this_o doctrine_n to_o licentiousness_n rom._n 2.4.5_o as_o they_o do_v also_o other_o doctrine_n and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o their_o own_o perdition_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o idleness_n the_o predestination_n of_o god_n to_o wickedness_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o profaneness_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o wantonness_n justification_n by_o faith_n to_o carelessness_n of_o good_a work_n yea_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o a_o stone_n of_o offence_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v use_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n patience_n to_o our_o comfort_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o thereby_o to_o repentance_n use_v 1_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v many_o serve_v for_o instruction_n reprehension_n consolation_n and_o exhortation_n first_o of_o all_o it_o serve_v for_o our_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n and_o teach_v we_o what_o a_o good_a god_n we_o serve_v and_o worship_n such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v not_o and_o wish_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v gentle_a and_o gracious_a merciful_a and_o pitiful_a psal_n 145.8_o 9_o ezek._n 18.23_o and_o 33.11_o again_o this_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n spare_v so_o long_a both_o he_o and_o the_o church_n enemy_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v patient_a thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n tell_v the_o israelite_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v spare_v the_o assyrian_n so_o long_a nah._n 1.3_o we_o see_v how_o profane_a many_o be_v blasphemer_n of_o god_n name_n prophaner_n of_o his_o sabbath_n despiser_n of_o the_o word_n hater_n of_o good_a man_n iniquity_n abound_v every_o where_n we_o may_v wonder_v that_o such_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wherefore_o they_o be_v spare_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v or_o they_o can_v not_o continue_v be_v not_o the_o earth_n fill_v with_o cruelty_n &_o oppression_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o old_a world_n that_o be_v destroy_v with_o a_o universal_a flood_n do_v not_o pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n abundance_n of_o idleness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a abound_v as_o in_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n which_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n ezek._n 16.49_o so_o gen._n 19.24_o how_o then_o can_v our_o city_n and_o house_n stand_v and_o continue_v if_o god_n be_v not_o very_o patient_a use_v 2_o second_o it_o serve_v for_o reprehension_n for_o it_o convince_v those_o that_o scoff_n at_o his_o threaten_n because_o god_n a_o long_a time_n describe_v his_o judgement_n against_o the_o ungodly_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o judge_v they_o &_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o they_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o scarecrow_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v fear_v such_o person_n do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n describe_v that_o mock_v at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o snare_n upon_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n luke_n 21.35_o 2_o
work_n rom._n chap._n 2._o verse_n 6._o chap._n xv._o 1_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o your_o habitation_n which_o i_o give_v unto_o you_o 3_o and_o will_v make_v a_o offer_n by_o fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n a_o burn_v offer_v or_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o perform_v a_o vow_n or_o in_o a_o freewill_n offer_v or_o in_o your_o solemn_a feast_n etc._n etc._n 4_o then_o let_v he_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o see_v the_o desperate_a folly_n of_o the_o people_n that_o albeit_o moses_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o heavy_a displeasure_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o be_v no_o more_o among_o they_o after_o they_o have_v so_o often_o play_v and_o dally_v with_o his_o merciful_a suffering_n yet_o they_o will_v needs_o amend_v their_o former_a disobedience_n by_o a_o second_o contempt_n make_v offer_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n contrary_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o moses_n but_o what_o become_v of_o it_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o god_n have_v hitherto_o bend_v and_o rebate_v be_v leave_v no_o less_o sharp_a than_o death_n itself_o and_o be_v without_o mercy_n sheathe_v in_o their_o bowel_n for_o the_o amalekite_n and_o canaanite_n be_v join_v together_o and_o watch_v their_o advantage_n set_v upon_o they_o put_v they_o to_o rout_n and_o slaughter_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o the_o amalekite_n encorage_v one_o another_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o their_o former_a loss_n receive_v at_o rephidim_n exod._n 17._o the_o canaanite_n seek_v to_o prevent_v their_o own_o displantation_n &_o destruction_n threaten_v after_o which_o slaughter_n they_o follow_v their_o victory_n and_o pursue_v those_o break_a and_o disband_v company_n all_o the_o way_n of_o their_o flight_n even_o unto_o hormah_n in_o this_o chap_a we_o have_v sundry_a ceremonial_a precept_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o immediate_o after_o the_o former_a punishment_n execute_v upon_o the_o offender_n wherein_o god_n testify_v that_o albeit_o the_o israelite_n have_v just_o deserve_v to_o have_v final_a destruction_n bring_v upon_o they_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o utter_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o whole_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o but_o continue_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o they_o and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o they_o smell_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19_o â—_o 26_o 19_o ro._n 3_o 3_o 4._o observe_v here_o certain_a new_a addition_n propound_v as_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o law_n before_o deliver_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la these_o be_v four_o in_o number_n chap_v contents_n 〈◊〉_d chap_v first_o touch_v the_o sacrifice_n second_o touch_v the_o first_o fruit_n three_o touch_v the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v last_o touch_v the_o fringe_n they_o be_v command_v to_o make_v all_o ceremonial_a all_o temporal_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o all_o significant_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n â—nstitu_fw-la cause_n sacrifice_n â—nstitu_fw-la but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v these_o particular_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n first_o to_o maintain_v the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o meeting_n together_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n for_o if_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o religion_n will_v quick_o decay_v or_o corrupt_v second_o that_o they_o may_v be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o as_o it_o be_v picture_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n who_o be_v therefore_o fit_o call_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o â—â—b_fw-la 10._o de_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 5._o reu._n 13_o 8._o three_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v also_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n &_o testimony_n of_o god_n infallible_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n touch_v salvation_n in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v four_o they_o serve_v to_o be_v as_o a_o open_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o god_n they_o serve_v &_o in_o who_o they_o believe_v and_o that_o they_o hate_v and_o detest_a the_o vanity_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n five_o they_o be_v also_o a_o testification_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n for_o sundry_a benefit_n receive_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v last_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n deut._n 18_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 13._o these_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v now_o let_v we_o return_v back_o to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o chap._n speak_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o first_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v to_o teach_v what_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o every_o sacrifice_n how_o much_o wine_n how_o much_o oil_n how_o much_o flower_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o apply_v in_o every_o special_a sacrifice_n the_o several_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la doctrine_n but_o in_o what_o proportion_n these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v offer_v of_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v offer_v be_v not_o there_o describe_v but_o here_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o place_n and_o these_o thing_n thus_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o be_v say_v to_o smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n this_o offer_v diverse_a good_a use_n unto_o we_o albeit_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v cease_v and_o abrogate_a use_v 1_o the_o use_v first_o the_o offering_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n or_o a_o savour_n of_o rest_n often_o repeat_v verse_n 3_o 7_o 10_o 13_o 14_o which_o god_n accept_v wherein_o he_o delight_v and_o whereby_o he_o be_v appease_v such_o as_o he_o rest_v in_o &_o so_o cease_v from_o his_o anger_n this_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n take_v from_o sweet_a odour_n and_o perfume_n wherein_o he_o which_o smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n rest_v &_o content_v himself_o if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n object_n whether_o god_n smell_v any_o savour_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v answer_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o or_o mystical_o for_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o 18._o gen._n 8.21_o exod._n 29_o 18._o savour_n &_o smell_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_v which_o agree_v to_o sensible_a creature_n and_o not_o either_o to_o god_n who_o neither_o have_v sense_n nor_o be_v sensible_a neither_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o to_o any_o spirit_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n 39_o luke_n 24_o 39_o so_o unto_o the_o same_o agree_v neither_o sense_n nor_o sensible_a thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v affect_v with_o smell_n yet_o the_o fume_n and_o savour_n that_o come_v from_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o flesh_n can_v itself_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a to_o the_o sense_n but_o be_v rather_o noisome_a and_o unsavoury_a and_o therefore_o some_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v mean_v by_o it_o how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n i_o answer_v two_o way_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o willingness_n and_o obedience_n which_o god_n prefer_v before_o all_o sacrifice_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 22._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 22._o and_o to_o hearken_v than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n therefore_o where_o the_o external_a work_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o inward_a devotion_n &_o obedience_n it_o be_v no_o sweet_a savour_n but_o it_o be_v hateful_a and_o abominable_a to_o god_n partly_o also_o and_o principal_o because_o it_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v indeed_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n eph._n 5.2_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o blood_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o blood_n shed_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v perform_v all_o in_o his_o own_o person_n &_o bring_v a_o end_n to_o they_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v continue_v he_o have_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o have_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n &_o thereby_o testify_v his_o abundant_a love_n towards_o we_o 3._o john_n 15_o 3._o for_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o that_o
sabbath_n and_o sacrament_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o practice_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n despise_v his_o word_n and_o contemn_v his_o proclamation_n in_o what_o a_o fearful_a condition_n will_v we_o account_v he_o to_o be_v and_o when_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v his_o own_o person_n special_o attend_v and_o whole_o wait_v upon_o if_o his_o household_n servant_n shall_v refuse_v to_o give_v he_o any_o attendance_n but_o wait_v worse_o upon_o he_o that_o day_n than_o any_o other_o and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o attend_v upon_o their_o own_o pleasure_n will_v he_o not_o think_v himself_o notable_o abuse_v and_o discharge_v such_o of_o his_o service_n and_o be_v they_o not_o sure_a to_o run_v into_o his_o displeasure_n and_o to_o procure_v judgement_n upon_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o many_o among_o us._n god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o reverence_v his_o name_n his_o sanctuary_n his_o sabbath_n his_o word_n his_o ministry_n if_o then_o we_o shall_v dare_v to_o swear_v &_o blaspheme_v open_o to_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o sabbath_n by_o follow_v after_o our_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n our_o sport_n and_o recreation_n and_o thereby_o practice_v after_o a_o sort_n against_o the_o person_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v they_o not_o provoke_v i_o to_o my_o face_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v they_o go_v unpunished_a no_o certain_o they_o shall_v not_o his_o judgement_n shall_v overtake_v they_o for_o these_o thing_n god_n have_v ordain_v and_o enact_v as_o by_o a_o solemn_a proclamation_n that_o all_o sort_n that_o profess_v themselves_o his_o servant_n shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n he_o be_v then_o determine_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o glorious_a name_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o house_n and_z the_o may_v of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o man_n woman_n &_o child_n shall_v assemble_v together_o before_o he_o to_o give_v he_o attendance_n shall_v we_o answer_v with_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n we_o will_v not_o come_v up_o numb_a 16_o 14._o and_o albeit_o we_o be_v not_o so_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a to_o say_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v little_o better_a because_o we_o do_v not_o appear_v before_o he_o nay_o we_o serve_v ourselves_o by_o walk_v in_o our_o own_o way_n and_o many_o serve_v satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n by_o follow_v his_o way_n with_o greediness_n if_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o our_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n we_o serve_v ourselves_o when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o our_o sin_n and_o delight_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a wickedness_n upon_o that_o day_n we_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o in_o truth_n let_v any_o man_n mark_v it_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o god_n be_v no_o day_n worse_o serve_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n then_o upon_o his_o own_o holy_a day_n so_o that_o when_o he_o require_v all_o our_o service_n he_o can_v get_v little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o at_o our_o hand_n use_v 4_o last_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o in_o performance_n of_o duty_n unto_o man_n and_o think_v himself_o in_o good_a case_n because_o he_o live_v unblamable_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o deny_v not_o only_o worldly_a lust_n but_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o we_o must_v live_v not_o only_o sober_o &_o righteous_o but_o also_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n titus_n 2_o 12._o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o purify_v we_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o zealous_a of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o indeed_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v the_o great_a &_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o deserve_v the_o great_a plague_n of_o god_n and_o most_o fearful_a condemnation_n he_o will_v reward_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n not_o only_o such_o as_o know_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o man_n but_o such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n neither_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess_n 1_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v note_v as_o a_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n to_o wit_n disobedience_n to_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 20._o when_o the_o israelitish_n woman_n son_n who_o father_n be_v a_o egyptian_a blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thrust_v he_o through_o with_o horrible_a curse_n levit._fw-la 24_o 11._o he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o stone_v verse_n 16_o 23._o these_o sin_n be_v every_o where_o little_a thought_n upon_o and_o suppose_v to_o be_v either_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a one_o but_o man_n judgement_n be_v corrupt_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n second_n how_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v great_a than_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_n except_o we_o look_v upon_o sin_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v parallel_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o table_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o second_o in_o equal_a degree_n the_o great_a of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o gross_a of_o the_o other_o &_o both_o do_v in_o knowledge_n alike_o and_o ignorance_n with_o ignorance_n compare_v deed_n with_o deed_n word_n with_o word_n &_o thought_n with_o thought_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v thus_o consider_v be_v far_o great_a against_o the_o first_o then_o against_o the_o second_o table_n because_o they_o be_v commit_v immediate_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o great_a god_n as_o rebellion_n against_o the_o person_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v great_a they_o the_o insurrection_n against_o another_o the_o murder_a of_o a_o prince_n more_fw-mi they_o of_o many_o other_o 2_o sam._n 18_o 3._o see_v then_o from_o hence_o the_o woeful_a abuse_n of_o our_o sinful_a time_n &_o profane_a people_n such_o as_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o steal_v of_o whore_v of_o rob_v and_o false_a witness_v in_o judgement_n and_o hold_v they_o unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o commit_v these_o thing_n mark_v their_o way_n in_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o you_o shall_v evident_o perceive_v they_o think_v it_o no_o evil_a or_o enormity_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o maintain_v superstition_n and_o set_v up_o humane_a tradition_n to_o abuse_v his_o name_n by_o curse_a oath_n to_o profane_v his_o sabbath_n by_o curse_a or_o corrupt_a work_n to_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o to_o refuse_v his_o sacrament_n these_o be_v so_o ordinary_o so_o open_o so_o impudent_o commit_v with_o bold_a nay_o with_o brazen_a face_n and_o defend_v also_o by_o those_o that_o do_v they_o as_o if_o we_o will_v despite_o god_n to_o his_o face_n and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o have_v observe_v by_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o world_n that_o more_o perish_v through_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n then_o do_v by_o all_o the_o deed_n of_o unrighteousness_n satan_n prevail_v more_o among_o the_o people_n by_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o profane_a life_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o sottishness_n and_o blindness_n touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o by_o murder_n whoredom_n and_o theft_n lay_v together_o i_o know_v i_o speak_v this_o to_o many_o that_o have_v most_o wretched_a and_o swinish_a heart_n but_o no_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o therefore_o regard_v their_o own_o pleasure_n more_o than_o they_o do_v their_o salvation_n these_o be_v the_o dangerous_a day_n speak_v off_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 1_o 4_o 5._o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n amend_v they_o if_o not_o let_v they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a be_v ignorant_a still_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 38._o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o revel_v 22_o 11._o that_o so_o they_o may_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n math._n 23_o 32._o 36_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n bring_v he_o without_o the_o camp_n and_o stone_v he_o with_o stone_n and_o he_o die_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a at_o the_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v consult_v with_o god_n what_o to_o do_v with_o this_o profane_a person_n see_v the_o law_n have_v appoint_v death_n for_o he_o that_o transgress_v this_o commandment_n exod._n 31_o 14._o and_o 35_o 2._o why_o then_o do_v they_o inquire_v or_o wherefore_o do_v they_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o some_o answer_n that_o
the_o earth_n but_o this_o aught_o especial_o to_o be_v consider_v on_o this_o day_n we_o must_v dispatch_v all_o worldly_a business_n before_o that_o they_o do_v no_o way_n disturb_v we_o and_o distract_v us._n and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v we_o must_v assemble_v together_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n levit._n 23_o verse_n 3_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n to_o come_v together_o at_o such_o time_n luke_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 16._o paul_n show_v that_o at_o antioch_n he_o find_v the_o whole_a city_n assemble_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n act_v 13_o 43_o 44._o this_o assembly_n be_v call_v god_n army_n psalm_n 110_o 3._o it_o be_v count_v a_o happy_a thing_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n psal_n 27_o 4._o and_o 84_o 4._o then_o ought_v the_o word_n to_o be_v both_o read_v and_o preach_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n act_v 15_o 21._o and_o both_o of_o they_o do_v christ_n himself_o perform_v ordinary_o luke_n 4._o ver_fw-la 17_o 20._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n sanctify_v of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o do_v the_o same_o the_o idle_a ministry_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o profane_v the_o lord_n day_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o other_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o attention_n to_o mark_v and_o lay_v uppe_o in_o their_o heart_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o when_o we_o be_v depart_v we_o shall_v spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n in_o private_a duty_n as_o prayer_n reading_n meditation_n and_o conference_n thing_n not_o great_o regard_v of_o the_o great_a sort_n we_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o quick_o loathe_v that_o we_o shall_v chief_o love_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o profit_v not_o by_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n private_o 38_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o bid_v they_o that_o they_o make_v they_o fringe_n in_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n throughout_o their_o generation_n and_o that_o they_o put_v upon_o the_o fringe_n of_o the_o border_n a_o ribbon_n of_o blue_a 39_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o for_o a_o fringe_n that_o you_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o remember_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v they_o and_o that_o you_o seek_v not_o after_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o your_o own_o eye_n after_o which_o you_o use_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v 40_o that_o you_o may_v remember_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o make_v fringe_n upon_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o their_o vesture_n whereby_o they_o cover_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v look_v continual_o upon_o they_o and_o remember_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v they_o of_o this_o reed_n deut._n 22_o 12._o these_o fringe_n and_o ribbon_n serve_v they_o for_o a_o monument_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v they_o be_v a_o people_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n not_o as_o infidel_n to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o fancy_n for_o upon_o these_o be_v write_v some_o parcel_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o have_v the_o law_n write_v upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n and_o likewise_o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v it_o about_o they_o evermore_o &_o deck_v themselves_o with_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o ring_n upon_o their_o finger_n as_o a_o bracelet_n upon_o their_o hand_n &_o as_o a_o frontlet_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o be_v always_o in_o sight_n and_o remembrance_n to_o this_o end_n also_o it_o must_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o land_n upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o every_o man_n private_a house_n deut._n 6_o 8_o 9_o that_o they_o may_v have_v every_o day_n &_o every_o way_n occasion_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o talk_v and_o confer_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sit_v walk_v and_o lie_v at_o home_n or_o else_o abroad_o this_o usage_n be_v afterward_o abuse_v by_o the_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisy_n as_o christ_n charge_v they_o matth._n 23_o 5._o who_o because_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o more_o special_a holiness_n than_o the_o common_a sort_n have_v make_v long_a guard_n and_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n write_v upon_o they_o that_o may_v be_v see_v a_o far_o off_o but_o for_o ourselves_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o though_o this_o ceremony_n be_v no_o long_o in_o use_n and_o that_o these_o fringe_n and_o lace_n be_v shadow_n which_o end_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o a_o instruction_n remain_v to_o we_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o his_o law_n day_n and_o night_n psalm_n 1_o 2._o josephus_n report_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o name_n whereas_o many_o among_o we_o scarce_o know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o sort_n both_o young_a and_o old_a of_o what_o condition_n soever_o â—ne_a â—ne_a be_v enjoin_v to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n ace_n 〈◊〉_d must_v â—owâ—_n the_o ace_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o they_o deut._n 6_o 6_o 7._o joh._n john_n 5_o 39_o coloss_n 3_o 16._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15._o psal_n 119_o 9_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o reason_n first_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o as_o be_v governor_n over_o other_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o their_o charge_n such_o as_o be_v father_n and_o master_n of_o family_n be_v bind_v to_o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n &_o therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v without_o knowledge_n ephes_n 6_o 4._o gen._n 18_o 19_o but_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o except_o they_o have_v knowledge_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o duty_n second_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n because_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n to_o man_n so_o then_o be_v of_o ourselves_o blind_a and_o want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v needs_o go_v astray_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o sadducee_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n math._n 22_o 29._o three_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sundry_a fearful_a judgement_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a hosea_n 4_o 6._o inward_a and_o outward_a esay_n 1_o 3_o 7._o so_o then_o as_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o judgement_n the_o reward_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o care_v not_o to_o know_v he_o but_o neglect_n and_o contemn_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n no_o marvel_n if_o we_o be_v punish_v use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o a_o horrible_a injury_n offer_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o keep_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o it_o be_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n and_o albeit_o they_o have_v translate_v they_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o into_o english_a yet_o they_o set_v out_o sharp_a edict_n ratify_v under_o a_o horrible_a curse_n that_o no_o lay_v man_n as_o they_o speak_v shall_v presume_v to_o read_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v special_o license_v by_o their_o inquisitor_n and_o confessor_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o by_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n john_n chap_v 20._o verse_n 30_o 31._o they_o beat_v down_o ignorance_n and_o teach_v that_o all_o aught_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a jeremy_n 31_o 30._o and_o that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 28._o wheresoever_o he_o vouchsafe_v great_a mean_n he_o require_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n this_o discover_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v no_o better_o and_o indeed_o no_o other_o than_o antichrist_n make_v law_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n and_o yet_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n unto_o they_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a pervert_v they_o 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o read_v they_o i_o answer_v be_v it_o that_o some_o do_v so_o shall_v all_o therefore_o be_v forbid_v the_o free_a use_n of_o they_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o best_a be_v abuse_v meat_n drink_n apparel_n the_o sacrament_n christ_n himself_o and_o
ever_o they_o be_v to_o displease_v their_o father_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v govern_v by_o witch_n o_o that_o these_o man_n will_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n &_o as_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o as_o for_o witch_n they_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o they_o they_o hurt_v they_o be_v but_o the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n the_o devil_n have_v utter_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o these_o and_o of_o many_o other_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o do_v neither_o indeed_o can_v do_v the_o devil_n himself_o be_v god_n servant_n or_o rather_o slave_n to_o do_v his_o will_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o for_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v he_o rule_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n the_o devil_n can_v kill_v a_o fly_n except_o he_o have_v liberty_n give_v unto_o he_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a point_n that_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o work_v miracle_n observe_v with_o i_o that_o he_o work_v two_o way_n sometime_o by_o himself_o alone_o way_n god_n work_v miracle_n two_o way_n and_o sometime_o by_o some_o other_o creature_n by_o himself_o alone_o when_o he_o use_v no_o instrument_n at_o all_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o without_o help_n of_o angel_n or_o other_o matter_n so_o he_o turn_v back_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o dial_n of_o ahaz_n by_o himself_o alone_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a again_o when_o it_o please_v he_o he_o use_v mean_n as_o in_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o egypt_n he_o do_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n but_o here_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o two_o extreme_n and_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o both_o of_o they_o first_o that_o we_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n albeit_o it_o please_v he_o to_o use_v mean_n in_o many_o of_o his_o miracle_n because_o he_o use_v they_o free_o not_o of_o necessity_n and_o he_o be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o work_v without_o they_o as_o with_o they_o second_o that_o we_o do_v not_o magnify_v the_o creature_n and_o instrument_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v above_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a because_o that_o be_v to_o set_v they_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n who_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o object_n but_o some_o may_v here_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o do_v god_n use_v mean_n in_o work_v of_o miracle_n why_o do_v he_o use_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o sometime_o also_o such_o as_o have_v no_o justify_v faith_n 23._o mat._n 7_o 22_o 23._o as_o judas_n and_o other_o no_o doubt_v as_o he_o preach_v so_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n for_o he_o have_v the_o same_o commission_n with_o the_o rest_n 8._o math_n 10_o 7_o 8._o i_o answer_v answer_v he_o use_v they_o not_o because_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o or_o be_v tie_v unto_o they_o but_o for_o these_o cause_n miracle_n why_o god_n use_v mean_a in_o work_v of_o miracle_n first_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o approve_v the_o mean_n whereby_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o show_v by_o his_o own_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v account_n of_o they_o so_o that_o if_o any_o neglect_n or_o contemn_v they_o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o lord_n second_o to_o support_v and_o uphold_v man_n weakness_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v upon_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o work_v by_o himself_o as_o a_o weak_a eye_n can_v see_v thing_n that_o be_v far_o off_o except_o he_o put_v on_o his_o spectacle_n this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n 19_o exo._n 19_o 18_o 19_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n exceed_v loud_a and_o the_o mountain_n smoke_v they_o be_v so_o afraid_a that_o they_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o speak_v no_o more_o unto_o they_o 19_o exod._n 20_o 19_o but_o that_o moses_n may_v speak_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o will_v hear_v he_o three_o the_o lord_n use_v mean_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n whether_o we_o will_v ascribe_v the_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v only_o to_o the_o worker_n thereof_o or_o to_o the_o mean_n or_o partly_o to_o the_o one_o and_o partly_o to_o the_o other_o or_o as_o some_o do_v all_o to_o the_o instrument_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o principal_a in_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n himself_o we_o see_v how_o diverse_o man_n be_v affect_v for_o though_o they_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o pharisy_n blaspheme_v 24._o math._n 12_o 24._o and_o say_v this_o fellow_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o argue_v great_a corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o want_n of_o faith_n object_n and_o as_o we_o have_v show_v why_o god_n use_v mean_n so_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o mean_v god_n use_v in_o work_a miracle_n i_o answer_v answer_v they_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n first_o such_o as_o nay_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o force_n and_o power_n in_o they_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n 1._o 2_o king_n 20_o 1._o when_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n be_v bitter_a that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o drink_v of_o they_o the_o lord_n show_v moses_n a_o tree_n which_o when_o he_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n they_o become_v sweet_a second_o â—_o exo._n 16_o 23_o â—_o he_o use_v mean_n that_o have_v no_o appearance_n of_o any_o power_n or_o use_v in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o miracle_n such_o be_v the_o touch_v of_o the_o hem_n of_o chrsts_n garment_n which_o infinite_a number_n touch_v 45._o math._n 9.21_o luke_n 8_o 45._o and_o yet_o receive_v no_o virtue_n from_o thence_o such_o be_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o stretch_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n such_o be_v the_o strike_n of_o the_o rock_n with_o his_o staff_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n 20._o numb_a 20._o which_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v the_o water_n gush_v out_o such_o be_v the_o handkerchieffe_n of_o paul_n to_o cure_v disease_n 20_o act_n 5_o 15_o â—_o 19_o 12._o josh_n 6_o 20_o &_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n by_o which_o many_o be_v heal_v for_o these_o cure_n be_v wrought_v when_o the_o apostle_n be_v absent_a and_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o be_v busy_v in_o other_o more_o important_a work_n of_o their_o calling_n three_o he_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o seem_v no_o way_n available_a unto_o the_o work_n but_o rather_o quite_o contrary_a to_o hinder_v it_o as_o cure_v the_o blind_a man_n he_o spit_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v clay_n of_o the_o spittle_n and_o lay_v upon_o his_o eye_n 11._o john_n 9_o 6_o 11._o which_o may_v seem_v more_o available_a to_o put_v out_o sight_n then_o to_o restore_v it_o to_o make_v a_o man_n blind_a then_o to_o make_v he_o see_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v and_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o every_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o sole_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n last_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o we_o have_v a_o use_n 4_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whereunto_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o dark_a place_n we_o be_v not_o cunning_o circumvent_v by_o devise_a fable_n but_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n full_o confirm_v unto_o us._n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v all_o the_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n serve_v but_o to_o make_v plain_a the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n and_o thereby_o to_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n faith_n and_o belief_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n unwritten_a â—_o joh._n 10_o 30_o â—_o &_o therefore_o now_o unknown_a be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o be_v read_v &_o unworthy_a to_o be_v know_v nevertheless_o these_o be_v sufficient_a when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n 6._o esay_n 9_o 6._o he_o be_v many_o way_n wonderful_a it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v he_o be_v wonderful_a in_o his_o person_n wonderful_a in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o wonderful_a in_o his_o work_n in_o his_o person_n 35._o math._n 1_o 23._o luke_n 1_o 35._o because_o of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n he_o be_v both_o god_n &_o man_n in_o his_o doctrine_n &_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o he_o because_o he_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n plain_o 1â—_n math._n 22_o 1â—_n clear_o and_o evident_o nay_o as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n for_o his_o word_n
a_o true_a miracle_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n man_n may_v discern_v it_o by_o sense_n as_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v discern_v let_v they_o give_v we_o a_o instance_n in_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n where_o the_o lord_n wrought_v any_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n but_o here_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o sense_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bread_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o sense_n remain_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n which_o it_o be_v before_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n quantity_n colour_n taste_n handle_v smell_a virtue_n and_o nourishment_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o sense_n or_o all_o the_o sense_n together_o that_o can_v judge_v otherwise_o of_o it_o than_o it_o do_v before_o &_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o miracle_n no_o work_n be_v a_o miracle_n which_o can_v be_v feel_v smell_v see_v taste_v or_o perceive_v wherefore_o let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v in_o their_o school_n write_v in_o their_o book_n preach_v in_o their_o pulpit_n and_o decree_n in_o their_o counsel_n never_o so_o often_o that_o there_o be_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o their_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n yet_o because_o we_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o touch_v nor_o taste_v nor_o feel_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v they_o but_o they_o tell_v we_o object_n that_o though_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v yet_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o though_o we_o can_v perceive_v by_o our_o sense_n yet_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v by_o faith_n i_o answer_v answer_v that_o if_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a we_o may_v feel_v he_o as_o thomas_n do_v forasmuch_o as_o christ_n still_o retain_v his_o true_a body_n albeit_o it_o be_v now_o glorify_v wherefore_o see_v there_o be_v no_o miracle_n in_o the_o supper_n apparent_a to_o the_o sense_n there_o can_v be_v no_o miracle_n at_o all_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v be_v in_o the_o use_n before_o it_o be_v common_a bread_n ordain_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n now_o it_o become_v holy_a bread_n sanctify_v by_o the_o lord_n not_o so_o much_o to_o feed_v the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n to_o conclude_v then_o by_o this_o strange_a and_o new_a find_v miracle_n they_o overturn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v miracle_n for_o whereas_o we_o have_v show_v that_o a_o miracle_n be_v a_o rare_a work_n apparent_o to_o the_o sense_n wrought_v by_o the_o sole_a omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o usual_a common_a and_o ordinary_a work_n wrought_v by_o every_o priest_n pronounce_v of_o five_o word_n yet_o so_o as_o no_o sense_n at_o all_o can_v discern_v of_o it_o 12_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v behold_v we_o die_v we_o perish_v we_o all_o perish_v 13_o whosoever_o come_v any_o thing_n near_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v die_v shall_v we_o be_v consume_v with_o die_v hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n here_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o repentance_n of_o the_o people_n crave_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o present_a death_n and_o from_o their_o sin_n wherewith_o they_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o deserve_v to_o die_v and_o perish_v through_o our_o sin_n neither_o do_v we_o know_v so_o much_o until_o the_o plague_n that_o break_v in_o among_o we_o teach_v we_o and_o the_o blossom_a of_o the_o rod_n convince_v we_o to_o our_o face_n we_o presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o deserve_v just_o and_o worthy_o to_o die_v but_o be_v there_o no_o place_n for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n we_o may_v observe_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o punishment_n which_o god_n bring_v upon_o sinner_n to_o humble_v we_o â—â—m_fw-la use_v explic_a â—â—m_fw-la to_o make_v we_o avoid_v sin_n and_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n with_o all_o obedience_n again_o we_o must_v never_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n which_o be_v great_a than_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o garment_n wide_a than_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o more_o than_o able_a to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n thereof_o three_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n because_o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n he_o only_o we_o have_v offend_v psal_n 51.4_o brief_o also_o learn_v that_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o pardon_n be_v to_o know_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a this_o be_v as_o a_o spark_n of_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n and_o give_v hope_n of_o great_a mercy_n but_o to_o leave_v these_o particular_n this_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n in_o all_o chastisement_n chastiseâ—ts_n â—trine_fw-mi â—t_z be_v to_o be_v â—owled_v just_a in_o all_o chastiseâ—ts_n how_o grievous_a and_o sharp_a soever_o they_o be_v god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o lay_v they_o upon_o we_o dan._n 9.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 16_o 19_o ezr._n 9.6.10_o 13_o 15._o psal_n 51.4_o 5._o 2_o sam._n 24.10_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v evident_a first_o because_o his_o punishment_n though_o many_o time_n they_o be_v grievous_a burden_n to_o bear_v yet_o be_v always_o less_o than_o our_o desert_n and_o offence_n psal_n 103.10_o he_o deal_v not_o with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o offence_n second_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o suffer_v mic._n 7.9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o so_o then_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o suffering_n be_v in_o ourselves_o three_o in_o all_o his_o correction_n and_o judgement_n he_o remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3.2_o we_o see_v this_o often_o in_o this_o book_n though_o the_o whole_a people_n sin_v as_o one_o man_n yet_o judgement_n come_v not_o upon_o the_o whole_a but_o the_o merciful_a god_n strike_v some_o to_o admonish_v and_o amend_v other_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o it_o reprove_v such_o use_n 1_o as_o stand_v out_o with_o god_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v themselves_o and_o accuse_v god_n of_o overmuch_o sharpness_n and_o severity_n these_o man_n never_o consider_v god_n manifold_a blessing_n and_o their_o own_o unthankfulness_n unto_o he_o who_o renew_v his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o every_o morning_n lam._n 3.23_o but_o we_o render_v unto_o he_o evil_a for_o good_a and_o hatred_n for_o his_o good_a will_n we_o be_v like_a unto_o stubborn_a child_n that_o murmur_n under_o the_o rod_n and_o can_v abide_v correction_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o can_v abide_v to_o sin_n but_o we_o can_v abide_v to_o suffer_v we_o regard_v not_o how_o much_o we_o provoke_v he_o but_o we_o care_v not_o how_o little_o he_o punish_v us._n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o justify_v god_n and_o to_o condemn_v ourselves_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n we_o see_v it_o from_o the_o begin_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n they_o seek_v shift_n and_o fig_n leave_v to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o soul_n more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o body_n as_o indeed_o there_o appear_v much_o more_o deformity_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o and_o they_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o soul_n then_o of_o their_o body_n for_o sin_n make_v we_o naked_a of_o god_n protection_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o we_o it_o take_v away_o our_o shield_n and_o defence_n and_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o see_v also_o in_o the_o example_n of_o achan_n 7._o josh_o 7._o &_o of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o how_o hardly_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n they_o hear_v sentence_n pronounce_v against_o they_o before_o they_o will_v pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o themselves_o let_v we_o not_o tarry_v until_o god_n judge_v we_o but_o rather_o learn_v betimes_o to_o judge_v ourselves_o second_o let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o use_n 2_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o and_o when_o he_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n let_v we_o not_o say_v we_o be_v righteous_a like_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o condemn_v another_o but_o justify_v himself_o luk._n 18._o rather_o let_v we_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n spare_v lord_n joel_n 2.17_o and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v
his_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o utter_o consume_v lam._n 3.22_o when_o eli_n hear_v the_o punishment_n that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o bring_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o house_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o profane_a son_n he_o answer_v with_o all_o humility_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o 1_o sam._n 3.18_o god_n love_v a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o great_o delight_v last_o let_v we_o make_v our_o whole_a life_n a_o continual_a practice_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o labour_n for_o godly_a sorrow_n that_o we_o may_v mourn_v and_o afflict_v our_o soul_n for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n a_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n and_o displease_v he_o sin_n will_v not_o lodge_v long_o where_o it_o be_v not_o cherish_v and_o make_v much_o off_o and_o entertain_v with_o delight_n it_o be_v as_o a_o guest_n that_o will_v not_o lodge_v in_o such_o house_n where_o he_o be_v not_o welcome_a but_o if_o once_o you_o make_v much_o of_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o than_o he_o be_v a_o importunate_a and_o a_o shameless_a guest_n you_o shall_v hardly_o rid_v your_o house_n of_o he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o find_v sundry_a mean_n and_o motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o enter_v these_o meditation_n repentance_n motive_n move_v we_o to_o repentance_n first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o often_o urge_v and_o repeat_v jer._n 3.12_o and_o 8.6_o and_o 18.11_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o john_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n repent_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n matth._n 3.8_o this_o doctrine_n be_v preach_v in_o paradise_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o be_v afterward_o figure_v out_o by_o circumcision_n before_o the_o law_n and_o by_o their_o purification_n after_o the_o law_n esay_n 1.16_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o again_o such_o as_o repent_v not_o lie_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n they_o be_v as_o captive_n &_o prisoner_n bind_v to_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o to_o do_v he_o service_n 2._o tim._n 2.26_o three_o such_o as_o die_v without_o repentance_n remain_v for_o ever_o without_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n they_o be_v lose_v child_n and_o must_v needs_o perish_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o before_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o luke_n 13.3_o four_o the_o threaten_n denounce_v &_o execute_v upon_o the_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a be_v make_v example_n and_o admonition_n unto_o we_o his_o vengeance_n just_o fall_v upon_o other_o shall_v serve_v to_o amend_v we_o 1_o cor._n 10.5.6_o 2._o pet._n 2.3_o 4._o psal_n 7.11_o 12._o five_o the_o certainty_n and_o suddenness_n of_o the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n which_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n when_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 3.10_o 11._o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n this_o last_o day_n be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o revelation_n rom._n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 5._o last_o we_o must_v be_v all_o lead_v to_o repentance_n by_o the_o unspeakable_a fruit_n that_o follow_v it_o as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n peace_n of_o conscience_n hear_v of_o our_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o end_n blessedness_n in_o the_o heaven_n ezek._n 33.11_o chap._n xviii_o 1_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o aaron_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n with_o thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n with_o thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o priesthood_n 2_o and_o thy_o brethren_n also_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n the_o tribe_n of_o thy_o father_n bring_v thou_o with_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v be_v join_v etc._n etc._n 3_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v thy_o charge_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o tabernacle_n only_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o the_o vessel_n etc._n etc._n 4_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o thou_o and_o keep_v the_o charge_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o people_n be_v bring_v in_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o crave_v pardon_n of_o god_n we_o hear_v their_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o bewail_v their_o transgression_n past_a and_o say_v shall_v we_o perish_v utter_o and_o be_v there_o no_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n now_o we_o have_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o answer_n of_o god_n to_o this_o question_n which_o do_v proceed_v from_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o fear_n of_o present_a death_n which_o they_o have_v just_o deserve_v for_o moses_n declare_v how_o god_n show_v himself_o reconcile_v notwithstanding_o their_o manifold_a provocation_n he_o can_v keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o but_o return_v unto_o they_o in_o mercy_n when_o they_o turn_v unto_o he_o by_o repentance_n chapter_n the_o division_n of_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o which_o reconciliation_n we_o must_v consider_v in_o this_o chapter_n two_o point_n first_o the_o person_n procure_v the_o atonement_n which_o be_v the_o priest_n &_o levite_n attend_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n second_o the_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o their_o charge_n as_o also_o the_o next_o chapter_n deliver_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n now_o the_o commandment_n belong_v to_o they_o both_o to_o wit_n both_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v brethren_n 12._o all_o the_o minister_n ough_n to_o be_v as_o child_n matth_n 23.8_o 2_o pet_n 15._o heb._n 13.22_o 1_o pet_n 12._o be_v direct_v to_o aaron_n and_o not_o to_o moses_n because_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a church_n matter_n ecclesiastical_a not_o civil_a and_o his_o priesthood_n be_v new_o ratify_v to_o he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o notable_a miracle_n in_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o almond_n rod_n chap._n 17.8_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n be_v this_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v minister_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n &_o at_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o levite_n shall_v minister_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o both_o of_o they_o both_o for_o themselves_o &_o the_o people_n first_o therefore_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v commit_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o to_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o the_o eight_o ver_fw-la that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v profane_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o any_o other_o lest_o they_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o sin_n whereby_o the_o lord_n will_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v envy_v they_o this_o dignity_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o such_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v so_o great_a and_o lay_v so_o heavy_a upon_o their_o shoulder_n that_o they_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v punish_v if_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o all_o reverence_n be_v profane_v through_o their_o default_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o every_o sin_n be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n great_a so_o be_v these_o sin_n the_o great_a and_o most_o heinous_a which_o be_v commit_v against_o a_o man_n particular_a place_n and_o call_v wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o be_v â—e_n â—nnes_n â—test_a â—e_n â—ed_v â—_o man_n be_v job_n 2.9_o the_o prophet_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o sundry_a person_n do_v single_a they_o out_o for_o neglect_v of_o personal_a duty_n the_o prophet_n micah_n threaten_v the_o ruler_n and_o man_n of_o might_n that_o they_o hate_v the_o good_a and_o love_n the_o evil_a who_o pluck_v off_o their_o skin_n from_o off_o they_o and_o their_o flesh_n from_o off_o their_o bone_n they_o break_v their_o bone_n and_o chap_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o for_o the_o pot_n and_o as_o flesh_n within_o the_o cauldron_n mic._n 3.2_o 3._o thus_o also_o he_o note_v out_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o err_v and_o cry_v peace_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o idolatrous_a king_n be_v most_o of_o all_o tax_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o call_n not_o so_o much_o for_o private_a fault_n as_o other_o man_n but_o for_o their_o erect_n or_o suffer_v of_o idolatry_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v pull_v down_o yea_o the_o good_a king_n be_v often_o blemish_v that_o way_n because_o they_o reform_v not_o the_o
3_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o flourish_v spread_v themselves_o as_o the_o green_a bay_a tree_n for_o lo_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n 53._o psal_n 37_o 53._o and_o cast_v they_o down_o in_o the_o end_n unto_o desolation_n they_o be_v sudden_o destroy_v &_o horrible_o consume_v as_o the_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v away_o and_o as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awake_v this_o tentation_n have_v overtake_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v they_o oftentimes_o to_o shrink_v back_o when_o they_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 4._o psal_n 73_o 2_o 3._o hab._n 1_o 4._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o trouble_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o have_v make_v they_o to_o reason_n within_o themselves_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n rule_v his_o own_o kingdom_n or_o the_o master_n govern_v his_o own_o house_n as_o please_v he_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o give_v the_o lord_n leave_v to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n after_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o fat_v the_o wicked_a against_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n he_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o make_v his_o blessing_n as_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o contrariwise_o the_o child_n of_o god_n although_o they_o suffer_v affliction_n yet_o affliction_n to_o they_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o try_v their_o faith_n as_o the_o furnace_n do_v the_o gold_n 8_o senec._n de_fw-fr divi_z providentia_fw-la c._n 8_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o judge_v and_o esteem_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v good_a which_o make_v we_o better_o that_o be_v evil_a that_o make_v we_o worse_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n debate_n emulation_n wrath_n contention_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a be_v manifest_o evil_a these_o god_n keep_v from_o his_o dear_a child_n and_o his_o dear_a child_n from_o they_o that_o they_o reign_n not_o in_o they_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n live_v under_o hard_a master_n and_o carry_v many_o heavy_a burden_n and_o send_v up_o many_o passionate_a sigh_n to_o god_n with_o deep_a groan_n of_o spirit_n whilst_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n take_v crafty_a counsel_n together_o and_o sport_v themselves_o in_o the_o misery_n &_o mischief_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o they_o but_o who_o condition_n be_v the_o more_o happy_a let_v the_o red_a sea_n testify_v from_o which_o the_o israelit_n be_v deliver_v 29_o exo_n 14_o 27_o 29_o in_o which_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v david_n take_v from_o the_o sheepe-fold_n taste_v of_o many_o sorrow_n be_v in_o peril_n among_o the_o amalekite_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n in_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brother_n and_o be_v hunt_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o a_o partridge_n in_o the_o mountain_n 4._o 2_o sam._n 31_o 4._o whilst_o saul_n seek_v his_o life_n and_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n and_o treasure_n of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o who_o estate_n be_v the_o more_o happy_a let_v the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o they_o both_o determine_v the_o one_o live_v in_o glory_n &_o end_v his_o day_n in_o peace_n the_o other_o sheathe_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o bowel_n and_o so_o dye_v in_o despair_n the_o apostle_n james_n will_v we_o to_o take_v the_o prophet_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a adversity_n and_o of_o long_a patience_n which_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n &_o have_v know_v what_o end_n the_o lord_n make_v 11._o jam._n 5_o 10_o 11._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o merciful_a lazarus_n a_o poor_a beggar_n destitute_a of_o succour_n and_o friend_n lie_v at_o the_o rich_a man_n gate_n have_v his_o mind_n as_o full_a of_o care_n as_o his_o body_n be_v of_o sore_n whilst_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v clad_v in_o purple_a gorgeous_o and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n but_o who_o condition_n be_v the_o more_o bless_a and_o happy_a of_o they_o twain_o let_v this_o tell_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o for_o our_o instruction_n that_o lazarus_n when_o he_o die_v have_v the_o holy_a &_o elect_a angel_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o to_o carry_v his_o soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n 23_o luk._n 16_o 22_o 23_o that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 11._o matth._n 8_o 11._o the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v &_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v his_o soul_n be_v carry_v &_o cast_v into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n where_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v 44._o mark_v 9_o 44._o and_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o the_o one_o unsufferable_a the_o other_o unquenchable_a both_o infinite_a let_v we_o not_o therefore_o rest_v in_o behold_v the_o present_a face_n of_o outward_a thing_n but_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n in_o a_o sweet_a meditation_n of_o god_n providence_n consider_v that_o it_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v well_o with_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a do_v prosper_v in_o the_o world_n &_o increase_v in_o riches_n yet_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n â—_o psal_n â—3_n â—_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o be_v set_v in_o slippery_a place_n they_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a and_o therefore_o their_o fall_n shall_v be_v more_o fearful_a see_v all_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n must_v without_o fail_v fasten_v upon_o they_o last_o see_v the_o menace_n and_o threaten_n use_v 4_o of_o god_n must_v be_v perform_v this_o serve_v also_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n shall_v in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n be_v accomplish_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v always_o the_o same_o as_o he_o be_v true_a in_o his_o threaten_n to_o the_o ungodly_a so_o will_v he_o be_v find_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n towards_o the_o godly_a for_o see_v no_o part_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v pass_v away_o &_o that_o he_o will_v not_o falsify_v his_o truth_n â—_o psal_n 89_o â—_o nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n one_o part_n serve_v to_o confirm_v another_o his_o threaten_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o promise_n be_v establish_v to_o be_v sure_a than_o the_o heaven_n by_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o threaten_n so_o then_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n &_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o know_v 1_o 2_o cor._n 1_o that_o all_o his_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n let_v we_o rest_v in_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o our_o belly_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n have_v a_o strong_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a and_o true_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o set_v our_o hope_n in_o he_o have_v a_o patient_a and_o constant_a expectation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v believe_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 12._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o also_o suffer_v these_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n verse_n 25_o 26._o take_v aaron_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n and_o cause_n aaron_n to_o strip_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v they_o upon_o his_o son_n here_o be_v deliver_v how_o aaron_n yet_o live_v his_o son_n be_v invest_v and_o install_v into_o his_o office_n with_o the_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n thereunto_o appertain_v at_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n to_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n &_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n from_o the_o people_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v provide_v for_o by_o moses_n before_o aaron_n die_v parture_n doctrâ—_n the_o châ—_n must_v be_v in_o good_a after_o coâ—_n parture_n and_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n the_o doctrine_n hence_o be_v that_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v regard_v of_o we_o to_o leave_v it_o in_o good_a case_n after_o our_o death_n and_o departure_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o principal_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o when_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o
god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o health_n this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o sickness_n this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o death_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n live_v and_o die_v thus_o do_v abraham_n teach_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o for_o this_o be_v he_o commend_v of_o god_n gen._n 18_o 19_o i_o know_v abraham_n my_o servant_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n thus_o say_v jacob_n when_o he_o die_v gen._n 49_o 1_o 2._o &_o this_o must_v all_o of_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o practice_v if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o our_o house_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 11_o 13._o when_o we_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o we_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o we_o rise_v up_o verse_n 27_o 28._o and_o moses_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o cause_v aaron_n to_o strip_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o he_o put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n we_o see_v the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o aaron_n pull_v off_o his_o priestly_a robe_n and_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o eleazar_n to_o who_o lineal_o the_o priesthood_n do_v descend_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a succession_n belong_v to_o the_o priesthood_n from_o father_n to_o son_n &_o from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o hereby_o we_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—rine_n 〈◊〉_d levitical_a 〈…〉_o from_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o the_o priesthood_n begin_v in_o aaron_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o line_n rest_v not_o in_o one_o man_n but_o continue_v by_o succession_n from_o age_n to_o age_n this_o we_o see_v evident_o prove_v throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o as_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n so_o other_o arise_v in_o their_o room_n that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o eleazar_n succeed_v aaron_n so_o do_v phinchas_n succeed_v eleazar_n â—0_n 〈◊〉_d 6_o â—0_n &_o so_o the_o priesthood_n proceed_v from_o father_n to_o son_n and_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 16._o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n plentiful_o proove_v 23._o 〈◊〉_d 23._o many_o among_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o endure_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n declare_v that_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n succeed_v each_o other_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o reason_n &_o cause_n thereof_o because_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v for_o ever_o this_o than_o we_o must_v hold_v to_o be_v one_o reason_n forcible_a and_o powerful_a to_o prove_v the_o continue_a reason_n 1_o succession_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n from_o father_n to_o son_n because_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n and_o so_o not_o suffer_v always_o to_o execute_v their_o priesthood_n see_v therefore_o these_o priest_n be_v mortal_a there_o must_v be_v a_o succession_n from_o one_o to_o another_o this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o be_v remember_v before_o out_o of_o heb._n 7_o 23._o show_v that_o they_o have_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o mortality_n and_o can_v not_o continue_v through_o necessity_n of_o death_n second_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o posterity_n must_v be_v accomplish_v reason_n 2_o and_o perform_v he_o consecrate_a aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o not_o with_o aaron_n alone_o not_o with_o his_o child_n alone_o but_o with_o their_o posterity_n 1._o exod._n 28_o 1._o he_o establish_v it_o as_o a_o testimony_n in_o jacob_n and_o as_o a_o law_n in_o israel_n that_o their_o posterity_n may_v know_v it_o and_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o they_o shall_v stand_v up_o and_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o beautiful_a garment_n and_o glorious_a robe_n of_o the_o priest_n exod._n 28_o 2._o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o moses_n exod_n 29_o 29_o 30._o num._n 3_o 10._o &_o 18_o 7._o the_o holy_a garment_n which_o appertain_v to_o aaron_n shall_v be_v his_o son_n after_o he_o to_o be_v anoint_v therein_o and_o to_o be_v consecrate_v therein_o that_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v priest_n in_o his_o stead_n shall_v put_v they_o on_o seven_o day_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n 13_o nu._n 25_o 12_o 13_o &_o confirm_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o he_o &_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o because_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o teach_v we_o first_o of_o all_o the_o imperfection_n use_v 1_o and_o insufficiency_n of_o it_o both_o of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n itself_o it_o point_v out_o a_o better_a priest_n and_o a_o better_a priesthood_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o rest_v not_o in_o it_o but_o in_o some_o other_o so_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7_o 11_o 12._o declare_v that_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v unperfect_a because_o another_o priest_n be_v promise_v a_o long_a time_n after_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n if_o any_o perfection_n have_v be_v by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n what_o need_v it_o furthermore_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v arise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v he_o show_v to_o what_o purpose_n there_o must_v be_v a_o priest_n after_o another_o rule_n and_o fashion_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n even_o because_o perfection_n be_v not_o in_o the_o priehhood_n of_o the_o levite_n nor_o under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v establish_v under_o it_o so_o that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o have_v a_o end_n forasmuch_o as_o with_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a priesthood_n be_v cancel_v and_o abolish_v use_v 2_o second_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n this_o stand_v in_o diverse_a point_n and_o circumstance_n as_o the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n evident_o declare_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a as_o the_o prophet_n declare_v long_o before_o 17._o heb._n 7_o 17._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n he_o be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v but_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n order_n be_v mortal_a 21._o heb._n 7_o 20_o 21._o not_o eternal_a they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o without_o a_o oath_n 26._o heb._n 7_o 26._o beside_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n have_v a_o 24._o a_o aparabaton_n heb._n 7_o 24._o priesthood_n which_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o who_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n 14._o heb_fw-mi 9.11_o 14._o and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 4._o hebru_n 10_o 4._o for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n &_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v no_o succession_n inasmuch_o as_o be_v once_o perform_v it_o have_v no_o imperfection_n and_o whereas_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n have_v aaron_n and_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v but_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a man_n we_o have_v christ_n the_o immortal_a and_o bless_a god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v our_o everlasting_a priest_n use_v 3_o last_o we_o learn_v that_o see_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o so_o as_o by_o death_n they_o be_v not_o always_o suffer_v to_o exercise_v and_o execute_v their_o priesthood_n we_o see_v i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bring_v in_o again_o such_o a_o priesthood_n &_o such_o priest_n as_o
travel_v by_o sea_n and_o occupy_v by_o the_o great_a water_n that_o the_o wind_n and_o storm_n toss_v they_o up_o and_o down_o so_o that_o all_o their_o cunning_n be_v go_v then_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n so_o immediate_o before_o their_o captivity_n 7._o â—on_n 36_o â—_o 7._o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n despise_v his_o word_n misuse_v his_o prophet_n which_o speak_v unto_o they_o rise_v early_o and_o late_o and_o abuse_v their_o peace_n when_o they_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n and_o abode_n in_o their_o house_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o affliction_n when_o the_o enemy_n insult_v upon_o they_o their_o heart_n be_v smite_v they_o can_v not_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n 27._o â—_o 37_o 4._o â—5_n 26_o 27._o than_o they_o remember_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o they_o have_v frequent_v and_o too_o much_o prophanen_v verify_v that_o sentence_n in_o the_o proverbe_n chap._n 27_o 7._o the_o person_n that_o be_v full_a despise_v a_o honeycomb_n but_o unto_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o bitter_a thing_n be_v sweet_a this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n set_v down_o in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o faithful_a chap._n 26_o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n reason_n 1_o for_o from_o whence_o come_v they_o or_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v they_o not_o from_o god_n there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v amos_n 3_o 6._o he_o have_v his_o quiver_n full_a of_o arrow_n have_v he_o not_o the_o sword_n to_o strike_v we_o have_v he_o not_o the_o pestilence_n to_o consume_v we_o have_v he_o not_o the_o famine_n to_o pinch_v we_o and_o pine_v we_o away_o have_v he_o not_o all_o creature_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o send_v out_o against_o we_o if_o then_o affliction_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n and_o cause_v the_o church_n shall_v turn_v to_o he_o that_o send_v they_o that_o by_o return_v to_o he_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v remove_v &_o put_v away_o this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v lam._n 3_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o who_o be_v it_o then_o that_o say_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o high_a proceed_v not_o evil_a and_o good_a let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n say_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o rebel_v therefore_o thou_o have_v not_o spare_v see_v therefore_o affliction_n be_v from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n from_o heaven_n not_o from_o the_o earth_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a use_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o who_o good_a all_o thing_n tend_v and_o fall_v out_o again_o none_o else_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v reason_v 2_o help_v us._n to_o who_o then_o shall_v we_o turn_v but_o to_o the_o lord_n can_v any_o other_o relieve_v we_o or_o deliver_v we_o be_v there_o any_o help_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n can_v any_o take_v away_o that_o which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o be_v god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o he_o he_o kill_v and_o give_v life_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n urge_v psal_n 142_o 4_o 5._o i_o look_v upon_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o behold_v but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v know_v i_o all_o refuge_n fail_v i_o and_o none_o care_v for_o my_o soul_n then_o i_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o affliction_n and_o if_o none_o can_v take_v from_o we_o the_o small_a cross_n and_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o his_o little_a finger_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n that_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n we_o shall_v fly_v unto_o god_n and_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o first_o see_v the_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o affliction_n observe_v herein_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n that_o have_v many_o way_n and_o sundry_a mean_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o humble_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o unto_o himself_o to_o call_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o down_o at_o his_o footstool_n indeed_o among_o all_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o further_a our_o salvation_n the_o chief_a be_v his_o messenger_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o out_o of_o his_o word_n &_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v but_o he_o have_v also_o many_o other_o way_n that_o he_o use_v when_o it_o please_v he_o as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 5_o 4._o what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v any_o more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v unto_o it_o he_o hedge_v it_o he_o gather_v out_o the_o stone_n of_o it_o he_o plant_v it_o with_o the_o best_a plant_n he_o build_v a_o tower_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o and_o make_v a_o winepress_a therein_o he_o beseech_v we_o by_o his_o sweet_a mercy_n and_o when_o no_o fair_a mean_n will_v serve_v yet_o affliction_n be_v often_o make_v powerful_a to_o turn_v our_o heart_n &_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o repentance_n as_o the_o needle_n do_v for_o the_o thread_n this_o use_n be_v make_v in_o job_n 33_o 16_o 17_o 23._o god_n speak_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o dream_n and_o vision_n by_o his_o messenger_n and_o interpreter_n even_o by_o their_o correction_n which_o he_o have_v seal_v that_o he_o may_v cause_v man_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o enterprise_n and_o that_o he_o may_v hide_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o hereby_o all_o of_o we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n both_o of_o the_o mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n effectual_o by_o so_o many_o mean_n who_o be_v infinite_o good_a 101._o aug._n enchir._n ad_fw-la laur._n cap._n 101._o be_v able_a to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a as_o he_o do_v light_a of_o darkness_n second_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o affliction_n be_v use_v 2_o grievous_a and_o bitter_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o better_a grace_n albeit_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n peril_n and_o the_o sword_n nakedness_n and_o famine_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o though_o we_o be_v slay_v all_o day_n long_o and_o count_v as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n 36._o rom._n 8_o 36._o yet_o in_o all_o these_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n there_o be_v a_o sweet_a issue_n and_o a_o comfortable_a end_n of_o they_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v better_a this_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 119_o 67_o 71_o &_o 94_o 12_o 13._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o keep_v thy_o word_n and_o again_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n and_o in_o another_o place_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o in_o thy_o law_n that_o thou_o may_v give_v he_o rest_v from_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a while_o the_o pit_n be_v dig_v for_o the_o wicked_a true_a it_o be_v we_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n to_o be_v lead_v forward_o unto_o repentance_n that_o so_o where_o grace_n abound_v our_o obedience_n may_v abound_v also_o but_o because_o we_o make_v his_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n a_o occasion_n of_o evil_a and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n i_o be_o persuade_v it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o for_o many_o of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o salvation_n that_o we_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o in_o persecution_n that_o the_o enemy_n be_v at_o our_o back_n and_o their_o sword_n at_o our_o throat_n that_o the_o pestilence_n do_v walk_v among_o we_o that_o the_o sickness_n destroy_v we_o at_o noonday_n that_o a_o thousand_o do_v fall_v at_o our_o right_a hand_n &_o ten_o thousand_o at_o our_o left_a hand_n that_o we_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o roar_a of_o
the_o canon_n the_o clatter_a of_o armour_n &_o cry_v in_o our_o street_n for_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v we_o will_v turn_v unto_o god_n in_o our_o misery_n repent_v we_o of_o our_o iniquity_n and_o fly_v unto_o god_n in_o our_o adversity_n we_o see_v by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o peace_n &_o prosperity_n have_v lull_v many_o of_o we_o asleep_a in_o a_o bed_n of_o case_n &_o have_v do_v the_o church_n more_o harm_n then_o cruel_a war_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n true_a it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o hurtful_a of_o themselves_o but_o our_o corruption_n turn_v that_o into_o a_o curse_n which_o god_n bestow_v as_o a_o blessing_n so_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v upright_o be_v lade_v with_o fatness_n 15._o deut._n 32_o 15._o and_o spurn_v with_o his_o heel_n therefore_o god_n be_v constrain_v to_o punish_v we_o to_o take_v his_o benefit_n from_o we_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o order_n and_o obedience_n by_o the_o want_n of_o they_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v affliction_n and_o chastisement_n draw_v we_o to_o god_n as_o loss_n of_o the_o battle_n do_v here_o the_o israelite_n we_o learn_v that_o whensoever_o they_o lie_v upon_o we_o and_o press_v heavy_o upon_o our_o body_n our_o soul_n our_o neighbour_n our_o family_n our_o friend_n whether_o they_o be_v common_a or_o private_a calamity_n than_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o affliction_n this_o must_v be_v our_o practice_n &_o feel_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v upon_o we_o when_o he_o scatter_v the_o brand_n of_o his_o fire_n and_o shoot_v the_o arrow_n of_o his_o quiver_n when_o he_o draw_v out_o his_o glitter_a sword_n and_o his_o hand_n take_v hold_v of_o judgement_n when_o he_o send_v famine_n &_o dearth_n of_o bread_n or_o the_o famine_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o sore_a and_o sharp_a famine_n as_o the_o prophet_n affirm_v amos_n 8_o verses_z 10_o 11_o 12._o then_o be_v cause_n of_o humiliation_n than_o it_o be_v time_n to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o at_o the_o foorstoole_n of_o god_n to_o cry_v to_o he_o to_o spare_v his_o people_n the_o lord_n threten_v by_o his_o prophet_n a_o great_a and_o fearful_a judgement_n upon_o the_o land_n that_o shall_v turn_v their_o feast_n into_o mourning_n and_o make_v it_o as_o the_o mourning_n for_o a_o only_a son_n do_v he_o mean_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o the_o arrow_n of_o famine_n or_o the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n or_o the_o devour_a of_o wild_a beast_n or_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o pestilence_n or_o the_o carry_v away_o into_o banishment_n and_o captivity_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o worldly_a mind_a man_n fear_v and_o regard_v no_o but_o a_o famine_n of_o hear_v god_n word_n that_o they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n shall_v they_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v many_o perish_v for_o thirst_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o solomon_n pro._n 29.18_o where_o vision_n cease_v the_o people_n perish_v howsoever_o therefore_o carnal_a &_o profane_a man_n have_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o of_o earthly_a loss_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v and_o every_o faithful_a soul_n acknowledge_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o blessing_n like_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o word_n so_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o his_o judgement_n like_a to_o the_o want_n of_o his_o word_n and_o howsoever_o the_o pastor_n may_v not_o want_v the_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o maintenance_n inasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 1_o shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o people_n want_v the_o pastor_n more_o as_o the_o child_n want_v the_o nurse_n more_o than_o the_o nurse_n the_o child_n as_o lamen_n 2.11_o 12._o the_o babe_n &_o suckling_n swoon_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n they_o have_v say_v to_o their_o mother_n where_o be_v bread_n and_o drink_n when_o they_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o their_o mother_n bosom_n now_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o the_o nurse_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o thess_n 2._o we_o be_v gentle_a among_o you_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherish_v her_o child_n and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v that_o as_o new_a bear_v babe_n we_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n â—_o 1_o pet._n 8_o â—_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o because_o we_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v bountiful_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o affliction_n which_o god_n sanctifi_v to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v draw_v near_o unto_o he_o israel_n vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v deliverer_n this_o people_n into_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n pray_v promise_n and_o vow_v unto_o god_n the_o destruction_n of_o man_n &_o city_n if_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o vow_n be_v lawful_a performeâ—_n doctrine_n it_o be_v lawfâ—_n to_o vow_n anâ—_n such_o be_v tâ—_n performeâ—_n &_o so_o vow_v we_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o this_o we_o see_v practise_v by_o jacob_n go_v to_o his_o uncle_n laban_n for_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n gen._n 28.20.21_o hannah_n upon_o condition_n of_o have_v a_o son_n 5._o 1_o sam_n 1_o â—_o pâ—al_n 6â—_n 1â—_n 132_o 2_o 5._o vow_v he_o for_o a_o perpetual_a nazarite_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v david_n oftentimes_o make_v vow_n to_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n upon_o condition_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o trouble_n thus_o in_o this_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o this_o place_n we_o see_v that_o if_o god_n will_v be_v on_o their_o side_n when_o their_o enemy_n rise_v up_o against_o they_o to_o swallow_v they_o up_o quick_a and_o deliver_v they_o as_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n â—_o psal_n 124_o â—_o they_o promise_v and_o vow_v the_o performance_n of_o a_o outward_a and_o bodily_a exercise_n so_o then_o out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o vow_n may_v be_v strong_o confirm_v and_o the_o lawful_a practice_n of_o they_o sufficient_o maintain_v and_o warrant_v to_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a reason_n 1_o for_o to_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o the_o doctrine_n stand_v a_o lawful_a and_o holy_a vow_n be_v a_o profitable_a help_n to_o further_a we_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v a_o vow_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n no_o more_o than_o fast_v be_v as_o fast_v be_v no_o more_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n then_o feast_v or_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v which_o in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o consider_v please_v god_n no_o more_o then_o external_a and_o bodily_a exercise_n do_v 4.8_o â—m_n 4.8_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n a_o prop_n and_o stay_v to_o further_o the_o same_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o outward_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n roman_n chapter_n 14.17_o but_o when_o we_o promise_v to_o god_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o hart_n some_o outward_a duty_n it_o serve_v the_o better_a to_o excite_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o repentance_n and_o thanksgiving_n towards_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v use_v it_o reason_n 2_o again_o it_o be_v far_o better_a never_o to_o vow_v then_o have_v vow_v not_o to_o pay_v and_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o our_o lip_n so_o as_o we_o may_v reason_v as_o peter_n do_v with_o ananias_n act_v 5.4_o likewise_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o such_o as_o break_v their_o lawful_a vow_n offer_v unto_o god_n be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o liberty_n to_o vow_n or_o not_o to_o vow_v how_o they_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o wickedness_n in_o thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v not_o to_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n vow_n be_v prescribe_v or_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o testimony_n of_o faith_n 5._o â—ron_n in_o ecâ—_n cap._n 5._o and_o bond_n of_o that_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o therefore_o to_o vow_n and_o not_o to_o pay_v &_o perform_v the_o solemn_a promise_n and_o covenant_n that_o we_o have_v make_v be_v impudent_o to_o mock_v god_n and_o consequent_o to_o pull_v great_a punishment_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n this_o the_o wise_a man_n
peace_n dwell_v in_o our_o house_n possess_v our_o inheritance_n enjoy_v our_o land_n and_o good_n thus_o long_o but_o for_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o mind_n the_o peace_n of_o zion_n doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v the_o world_n one_o minute_n and_o moment_n of_o time_n but_o for_o the_o godly_a he_o will_v have_v spare_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n 18.32_o 〈◊〉_d 18.32_o if_o ten_o righteous_a person_n have_v be_v find_v in_o they_o for_o the_o faith_n sake_n of_o rahah_n who_o hide_v the_o spy_n and_o send_v they_o out_o another_o way_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 26._o he_o spare_v her_o kindred_n and_o her_o father_n house_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o lot_n who_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v day_n by_o day_n in_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o those_o sinful_a man_n he_o will_v have_v save_v his_o son_n in_o law_n 12_o 〈◊〉_d 12_o that_o shall_v have_v marry_v his_o daughter_n for_o paul_n sake_n a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o give_v free_o those_o that_o sail_v with_o he_o and_o save_v their_o life_n â—4_n 〈◊〉_d â—4_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o godly_a he_o bear_v with_o the_o ungodly_a but_o when_o they_o be_v safe_a and_o seal_v in_o the_o forehead_n than_o judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o wicked_a contrariwise_o a_o nation_n a_o city_n a_o town_n a_o house_n and_o family_n be_v curse_v for_o the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o israelite_n can_v not_o prosper_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o ai_fw-fr so_o long_o as_o achan_n be_v among_o they_o the_o sea_n can_v not_o be_v calm_a the_o ship_n can_v not_o be_v safe_a the_o mariner_n can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n so_o long_o as_o unrepentant_a and_o unreformed_a jonah_n be_v a_o burden_n unto_o it_o for_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v i_o and_o cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n so_o shall_v the_o wave_n work_v no_o more_o so_o troublesome_o for_o i_o know_v that_o for_o my_o sake_n this_o great_a tempest_n be_v upon_o you_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o have_v benefit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o pierce_v the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v down_o his_o blessing_n in_o great_a abundance_n verse_n 8._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n we_o hear_v before_o how_o the_o people_n repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o how_o moses_n pray_v for_o pardon_n now_o see_v how_o god_n remoove_v his_o hand_n 103.9_o psal_n 103.9_o he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v nor_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n indeed_o he_o show_v oftentimes_o his_o severe_a judgment_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o sinner_n be_v humble_v he_o receive_v he_o to_o mercy_n the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o the_o punishment_n be_v remoove_v penitent_a doctrine_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o grievous_a sinner_n when_o they_o be_v penitent_a the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n repentance_n once_o go_v before_o mercy_n follow_v after_o albeit_o we_o sin_v greevous_o against_o he_o this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n esay_n 1.18_o ezek._n 18.21_o 22_o 23._o and_o 33.11_o david_n sin_v exceed_o in_o number_v the_o people_n for_o which_o god_n send_v a_o pestilence_n three_o day_n in_o israel_n that_o many_o thousand_o die_v yet_o when_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o that_o he_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v exceed_o 17._o 2_o sa._n 24_o 17.18_o 1_o chr._n 21.15_o 17._o i_o have_v do_v wicked_o but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v let_v thy_o hand_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v against_o i_o and_o against_o my_o father_n house_n and_o not_o on_o thy_o people_n for_o their_o destruction_n the_o lord_n repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o destroy_v it_o be_v enough_o let_v thy_o hand_n cease_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n merciful_a reason_n 1_o deal_v which_o be_v first_o the_o comfort_n and_o relief_n of_o his_o people_n that_o none_o shall_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n despair_n of_o obtain_v of_o mercy_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o extend_v to_o thousand_o it_o be_v infinite_a without_o measure_n he_o pardon_v such_o offender_n to_o make_v they_o example_n to_o other_o of_o god_n great_a mercy_n he_o receive_v they_o to_o favour_n and_o remit_v their_o offence_n not_o only_o to_o manifest_v his_o mercy_n to_o the_o offender_n himself_o but_o to_o teach_v other_o to_o resort_n and_o repair_v unto_o he_o for_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n when_o the_o prophet_n testify_v that_o by_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o confess_v his_o wickedness_n against_o himself_o he_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n he_o add_v immediate_o therefore_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a 6._o psal_n 32.5_o 6._o make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n touch_v 1_o tim._n 1._o teach_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v first_o show_v on_o he_o all_o long_a suffering_n unto_o the_o example_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v believe_v in_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n so_o then_o from_o these_o and_o such_o like_a example_n of_o great_a sinner_n that_o have_v obtain_v much_o mercy_n we_o likewise_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n whensoever_o we_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n &_o repent_v from_o dead_a work_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n reason_n 2_o of_o god_n minister_v a_o strong_a and_o invincible_a reason_n to_o gain_v our_o affection_n to_o yield_v to_o this_o truth_n for_o his_o mercy_n be_v abundant_a and_o his_o goodness_n be_v infinite_a it_o surmount_v the_o reach_n and_o understanding_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n it_o pass_v the_o highness_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o breadth_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o almighty_a job_n 11.7_o 8_o 9_o paul_n who_o before_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n &_o a_o oppresser_n make_v this_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a with_o faith_n and_o love_n 1.14_o 1_o tim._n 1.14_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o faith_n that_o chase_v away_o infidelity_n and_o love_n that_o overcome_v cruelty_n so_o the_o lord_n make_v this_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n why_o he_o spare_v that_o rebellious_a and_o idolatrous_a people_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o do_v exceed_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n none_o can_v say_v without_o injury_n against_o his_o own_o soul_n without_o reproach_n against_o god_n and_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o unpardonable_a sin_n 12.31_o mat_n 12.31_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o be_v because_o they_o can_v relent_v or_o repent_v that_o commit_v it_o they_o be_v so_o far_o go_v that_o they_o can_v never_o return_v back_o again_o not_o because_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o forgive_v it_o or_o that_o it_o do_v exceed_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n see_v then_o vile_a sinner_n find_v such_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n let_v we_o never_o despair_v or_o doubt_v of_o his_o mercy_n &_o favour_n though_o we_o be_v sudden_o overtake_v through_o infirmity_n and_o fall_v into_o diverse_a and_o grievous_a sin_n he_o have_v mercy_n in_o store_n for_o such_o as_o have_v be_v exceed_v sinner_n against_o he_o if_o they_o can_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n his_o mercy_n be_v as_o great_a as_o himself_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n that_o deny_v
the_o uncircumcised_a philistim_o that_o revile_v and_o rail_v upon_o the_o host_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1_o sam._n 17_o 46_o 47_o and_o 14_o 6._o this_o day_n shall_v the_o lord_n close_v thou_o in_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o shall_v smite_v thou_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o israel_n have_v a_o god_n and_o that_o all_o this_o assembly_n may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n save_v not_o with_o sword_n nor_o with_o spear_n for_o the_o battle_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o into_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o hard_o with_o he_o to_o save_v with_o many_o or_o with_o few_o he_o make_v the_o weak_a strong_a he_o cause_v one_o to_o chase_v a_o thousand_o and_o two_o to_o put_v ten_o thousand_o to_o flight_n when_o the_o mighty_a god_n sell_v they_o and_o shut_v they_o up_o a_o example_n we_o have_v 2_o chron._n 24_o 24._o when_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n sin_v against_o god_n shed_v innocent_a blood_n and_o forget_v the_o kindness_n show_v to_o he_o the_o aramite_n come_v up_o against_o he_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v the_o prince_n be_v destroy_v their_o good_n be_v spoil_v and_o though_o the_o army_n of_o aram_n come_v with_o a_o small_a company_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o lord_n deliver_v a_o very_a great_a army_n into_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o let_v we_o not_o sacrifice_v to_o our_o own_o net_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n oftentimes_o do_v not_o bless_v and_o prosper_v our_o war_n we_o glory_v great_o in_o our_o multitude_n of_o man_n whereby_o god_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o constrain_v to_o show_v we_o our_o own_o folly_n and_o to_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o presumption_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o consult_v with_o he_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o it_o 21._o umb_o 27_o 21._o to_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o touch_v the_o success_n if_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v enterprise_v rash_o or_o take_v in_o hand_n unaduised_o then_o shall_v war_n be_v serious_o think_v upon_o and_o wary_o begin_v and_o wise_o undertake_v the_o wise_a man_n teach_v prou._n 20_o 18_o &_o 24_o 6_o that_o by_o counsel_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v establish_v and_o by_o counsel_n war_n be_v to_o be_v enterprise_v thus_o when_o god_n promise_v victory_n to_o ahab_n by_o one_o of_o his_o prophet_n over_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o syrian_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n ahab_n ask_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v order_v the_o battle_n 1_o king_n 20_o 14_o &_o 22_o 5._o so_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o before_o we_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n to_o know_v his_o will_n &_o pleasure_n as_o jehoshaphat_n teach_v ahab_n crave_v his_o help_n against_o ramoth_n gilead_n ask_v counsel_n i_o pray_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o day_n whether_o he_o will_v make_v our_o way_n prosperous_a when_o the_o child_n of_o dan_n send_v expert_a man_n to_o view_v the_o land_n and_o search_v it_o out_o judg._n 18_o 5_o 6_o they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v cold_a and_o careless_a in_o consult_v with_o he_o &_o come_v to_o his_o ordinance_n for_o it_o good_a king_n joshua_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o nurse_v father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v kill_v by_o pharaoh_n necho_n 2_o chron._n 35_o 22_o because_o he_o consult_v not_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o go_v out_o to_o try_v his_o own_o strength_n let_v we_o not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n think_v the_o season_n lose_v or_o the_o time_n il_fw-fr spend_v that_o be_v employ_v this_o way_n now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o delay_v or_o defer_v it_o this_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o saul_n heart_n when_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o philistines_n army_n come_v to_o his_o ear_n &_o the_o priest_n have_v bring_v the_o ark_n to_o ask_v advice_n of_o god_n he_o say_v withdraw_v thy_o hand_n 1_o sam._n 14_o 18_o 19_o that_o be_v the_o time_n serve_v not_o to_o stand_v &_o stay_v counsel_v and_o consult_v with_o god_n have_v away_o these_o thing_n and_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o enemy_n a_o evident_a testimony_n that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o and_o take_v his_o spirit_n from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v run_v from_o one_o evil_a into_o another_o and_o so_o work_v out_o his_o own_o confusion_n contrariwise_o we_o see_v that_o while_n joshua_n encounter_v with_o amalek_n a_o malicious_a and_o bloody_a enemy_n moses_n continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o he_o prevail_v more_o to_o the_o discomfiture_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o amalekite_n by_o the_o force_n of_o prayer_n than_o joshua_n by_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n last_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o use_v 3_o church_n but_o be_v strong_a and_o valiant_a and_o commit_v the_o cause_n unto_o god_n thus_o do_v joab_n when_o he_o enter_v the_o battle_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n people_n and_o true_a religion_n 2_o sam._n 10_o 12._o beâ—_n strong_a and_o let_v we_o be_v valiant_a for_o our_o people_n and_o for_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n &_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n thus_o david_n comfort_v himself_o when_o he_o flee_v from_o his_o son_n abso_fw-la on_o anâ—_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o treason_n &_o treachery_n psal_n 3_o 6_o 7_o 8._o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v beset_v i_o round_o about_o o_o lord_n arise_v help_v i_o my_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v smite_v all_o my_o enemy_n upon_o the_o cheek_n bone_n thou_o have_v break_v the_o tooth_n of_o the_o wicked_a salvation_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o blessing_n be_v upon_o thy_o people_n be_v not_o therefore_o dismay_v &_o discourage_v when_o the_o enemy_n breathe_v out_o their_o threaten_n against_o the_o church_n band_n themselves_o together_o against_o christ_n &_o his_o religion_n and_o make_v their_o unholy_a league_n for_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n thereof_o the_o lord_n that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n know_v how_o to_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o sure_a displeasure_n and_o to_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o therefore_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o verse_n 16._o assemble_v the_o people_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o water_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o river_n arnon_n they_o come_v into_o a_o dry_a place_n where_o they_o want_v water_n but_o have_v it_o immediate_o supply_v of_o god_n somewhat_o we_o see_v they_o have_v profit_v by_o the_o former_a judgement_n which_o break_v in_o as_o a_o fire_n among_o they_o &_o consume_v many_o for_o here_o be_v in_o need_n and_o necessity_n they_o do_v not_o murmur_v against_o god_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o nor_o rage_n against_o moâ—es_n as_o in_o former_a time_n but_o they_o wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n until_o he_o relieve_v they_o &_o render_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o his_o mercy_n receive_v this_o benefit_n than_o be_v here_o amplify_v by_o the_o cause_n i_o will_v give_v they_o water_n from_o hence_o this_o doctrine_n arise_v servant_n doctrine_n the_o lord_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o the_o lord_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o he_o and_o help_v they_o always_o in_o time_n of_o need_n when_o we_o be_v hungry_a he_o feed_v we_o when_o we_o be_v thirsty_a he_o give_v we_o drink_v when_o we_o be_v naked_a he_o clothe_v we_o when_o we_o be_v destitute_a he_o succour_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o want_n he_o supply_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o necessity_n he_o help_v we_o yea_o he_o work_v miracle_n and_o change_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n rather_o than_o forsake_v us._n he_o send_v manna_n to_o israel_n when_o they_o want_v bread_n he_o strike_v the_o stony_a rock_n when_o they_o want_v drink_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o eliah_n with_o food_n to_o strengthen_v he_o he_o never_o forget_v those_o that_o be_v he_o he_o make_v the_o rain_n to_o fall_v and_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o very_a wicked_a and_o ungodly_a this_o the_o prophet_n david_n handle_v psalm_n 147_o 9_o &_o 145_o 15_o 16._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o fille_v all_o thing_n live_v of_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n he_o give_v to_o beast_n their_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o cry_v this_o the_o lord_n
reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n and_o take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n will_v help_v to_o redress_v and_o repress_v our_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o prevail_v over_o they_o and_o to_o withstand_v they_o let_v we_o not_o recompense_v like_a for_o like_v let_v we_o not_o measure_v evil_a for_o evil_n let_v we_o do_v good_a against_o evil_n commit_v our_o case_n and_o cause_n to_o that_o just_a judge_n that_o always_o judge_v upright_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n ascribe_v this_o title_n as_o peculiar_a to_o god_n to_o right_n and_o revenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o child_n psal_n 94_o 1_o 2._o o_o lord_n god_n the_o avenger_n o_o god_n the_o avenger_n show_v thyself_o clear_o exalt_v thyself_o o_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o render_v a_o reward_n to_o the_o proud_a it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a wherefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o church_n rom._n 12_o 17_o 19_o to_o recompense_v to_o no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n dear_o belove_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n after_o the_o foretell_v oâ—_n trouble_n and_o persecution_n add_v here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n declare_v thereby_o 12_o revel_v 14_o 12_o what_o our_o armour_n and_o what_o our_o weapon_n of_o defence_n be_v to_o give_v we_o victory_n over_o our_o enemy_n let_v these_o thing_n stay_v we_o in_o our_o affliction_n from_o break_v out_o into_o impatiency_n of_o spirit_n and_o from_o return_v wrong_n for_o wrong_n albeit_o the_o unfaithful_a rise_v up_o against_o we_o &_o the_o drunkard_n make_v song_n of_o we_o 12._o psal_n 69_o 12._o and_o we_o suffer_v reproof_n and_o reproach_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n yet_o he_o who_o cause_n it_o be_v will_v not_o suffer_v the_o water-flood_n to_o drown_v we_o neither_o let_v the_o deeps_n swallow_v we_o up_o nor_o let_v the_o pit_n shut_v her_o mouth_n upon_o us._n three_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o people_n to_o praise_n use_v 3_o he_o great_o when_o he_o avenge_v the_o cause_n oâ—_n his_o child_n when_o they_o see_v the_o wicked_a punish_v and_o those_o that_o forget_v god_n take_v 〈◊〉_d the_o snare_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n let_v they_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a and_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n this_o practice_n we_o have_v in_o the_o prophet_n ps_n 136_o 1._o speak_v of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o remember_v the_o slaughter_n of_o sundry_a mighty_a king_n yea_o even_o the_o name_n of_o those_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o he_o provoke_v the_o people_n by_o a_o most_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o their_o destruction_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o hereunto_o come_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o israelite_n endure_v the_o bitter_a scorn_n and_o reproachful_a taunt_n of_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o captivity_n who_o as_o they_o demand_v a_o heavy_a curse_n against_o those_o edomite_n 8._o psal_n 137_o 7_o 8._o so_o they_o pronounce_v a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o that_o shall_v vex_v and_o trouble_v they_o this_o appear_v evident_o in_o ester_n 9_o 17._o when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v a_o great_a work_n wrâ—ught_v for_o they_o their_o enemy_n destroy_v and_o themselves_o deliver_v they_o rejoice_v with_o a_o exceed_a great_a joy_n and_o keep_v a_o feast_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n it_o be_v not_o cruelty_n to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n enemy_n and_o to_o magnify_v his_o most_o great_a name_n for_o it_o this_o the_o apostle_n john_n teach_v reu._n 19_o 1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o where_o the_o heavenly_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n set_v forth_o their_o gladness_n and_o triumph_n that_o god_n have_v judge_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n so_o chap._n 18._o five_o 20._o o_o heaven_n rejoice_v of_o she_o and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v punish_v she_o to_o be_v avenge_v on_o she_o for_o your_o sake_n the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o patient_a martyr_n so_o cruel_o murder_v cry_v out_o for_o vengeance_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o render_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o adversary_n seven_o fold_n now_o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n earnest_o to_o desire_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o judgment_n so_o when_o they_o be_v perform_v as_o sure_o they_o will_v come_v and_o not_o tarry_v we_o must_v glorify_v his_o bless_a name_n with_o all_o rejoice_a that_o we_o can_v conceive_v and_o express_v last_o this_o serve_v to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o ungodly_a use_v 4_o when_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v sound_v in_o their_o ear_n that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o wicked_a for_o persecute_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n jesus_n if_o they_o escape_v in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n reserve_v they_o for_o great_a judgement_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n 8.9_o 2_o thes_n 1.6_o 7_o 8.9_o he_o will_v render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o in_o flame_a fire_n and_o punish_v they_o with_o everlasting_a perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n this_o the_o prophet_n assure_v esai_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 14._o &_o 17_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o where_o by_o a_o ironical_a insult_a he_o set_v down_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o albeit_o their_o rage_n be_v restless_a and_o their_o malice_n endless_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v and_o their_o counsel_n shall_v come_v â—o_o nothing_o they_o do_v fight_v against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o invincible_a rock_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v â—gainst_a which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v â—ble_n to_o prevail_v so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n he_o shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v dash_v he_o in_o piece_n mat._n 21._o thus_o shall_v all_o the_o ungodly_a be_v scatter_v as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o sweep_v away_o as_o dung_n in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n so_o let_v all_o thy_o enemy_n perish_v o_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o love_v he_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o rise_v in_o his_o might_n judg._n 5_o 31._o verse_n 21.22_o let_v i_o go_v through_o thy_o land_n we_o will_v not_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o field_n nor_o into_o the_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n here_o moses_n set_v down_o another_o danger_n of_o the_o israelite_n great_a than_o the_o former_a remember_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n thus_o one_o trouble_n follow_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o as_o one_o deep_a call_v to_o another_o deep_a by_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o water_n spout_n psal_n 42_o 7._o we_o see_v here_o again_o how_o israel_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o same_o exigent_n they_o be_v before_o after_o they_o have_v compass_v the_o land_n of_o edom_n they_o come_v to_o the_o amorites_n and_o crave_v of_o they_o some_o help_n and_o compassion_n they_o seek_v comfort_n and_o a_o end_n of_o their_o sorrow_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o sihon_n a_o wretched_a idolater_n a_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o people_n thus_o low_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n oftentimes_o bring_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o ungodly_a as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n furthermore_o moses_n assure_v before_o hand_n what_o their_o behaviour_n shall_v be_v and_o promise_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o hurt_n &_o wrong_v from_o hence_o we_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n â—ries_n doctriâ—_fw-la the_o pâ—_n god_n 〈◊〉_d stain_n 〈◊〉_d wrong_a â—ries_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v abstain_v from_o all_o violent_a encroach_a upon_o the_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o other_o they_o must_v not_o intrude_v themselves_o upon_o their_o good_n and_o substance_n they_o must_v keep_v their_o hand_n from_o rob_v and_o steal_v and_o their_o heart_n from_o covet_v and_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v another_o and_o not_o their_o own_o they_o must_v not_o take_v of_o all_o that_o be_v another_o man_n so_o much_o as_o a_o thread_n or_o shoo-latchet_a to_o enrich_v themselves_o hereunto_o come_v the_o law_n give_v of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n exodus_fw-la 22_o 1._o if_o a_o man_n steal_v a_o ox_n or_o a_o sheep_n if_o a_o man_n hurt_v his_o neighbour_n field_n or_o
vineyard_n his_o corn_n or_o pasture_n he_o shall_v make_v recompense_n of_o the_o best_a of_o his_o own_o field_n or_o vineyard_n or_o corn_n or_o pasture_n likewise_o in_o deut._n 19_o 14._o moses_n charge_v they_o not_o to_o remove_v their_o neighbour_n mark_n which_o they_o of_o old_a time_n have_v set_v in_o their_o inheritance_n that_o they_o may_v peaceable_o inherit_v the_o land_n which_o god_n have_v merciful_o give_v unto_o they_o this_o christ_n teach_v the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 10_o 19_o thou_o shall_v hurt_v no_o man_n mean_v by_o force_n or_o fraud_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v whatsoever_o in_o his_o good_n thus_o john_n baptist_n instruct_v the_o soldier_n that_o come_v unto_o his_o baptism_n demand_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v luke_n 3._o verse_n 13_o 14._o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n and_o hereunto_o come_v the_o general_a rule_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n matth._n 7_o verse_n 12._o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v many_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o deal_n oftentimes_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o man_n can_v right_v their_o own_o cause_n and_o magistrate_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v fly_v will_v not_o for_o who_o be_v they_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n lie_v open_a to_o violence_n and_o oppression_n but_o the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a the_o widow_n and_o stranger_n and_o such_o as_o be_v destitute_a of_o friend_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o good_a and_o lawful_a cause_n but_o god_n both_o can_v right_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o distress_a person_n because_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o he_o will_v remedy_v they_o because_o he_o be_v merciful_a he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n a_o great_a god_n mighty_a and_o terrible_a which_o accept_v no_o person_n nor_o take_v reward_n who_o do_v right_a unto_o the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o love_v the_o stranger_n give_v he_o food_n and_o raiment_n deut._n 10_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n urge_v 1_o thess_n 4_o 6._o to_o this_o purpose_n moses_n speak_v exod._n 22_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o so_o the_o lord_n threaten_v in_o the_o prophet_n habbakkuk_n chap._n 2._o this_o aught_o to_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o equity_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n threaten_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o all_o iniquity_n reason_n 2_o again_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n therefore_o he_o command_v and_o commend_v unto_o his_o people_n that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a and_o forbid_v they_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v the_o sovereign_a right_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o have_v in_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n distribute_v and_o dispose_v to_o every_o man_n his_o several_a portion_n if_o this_o than_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o deal_v just_o and_o righteous_o towards_o every_o one_o that_o no_o man_n can_v complain_v of_o wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v of_o god_n towards_o he_o then_o such_o as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v resemble_v their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o equity_n this_o the_o prophet_n in_o many_o place_n teach_v thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o love_v wickedness_n â—_o â—_o 4_o and_z â—_o neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o thou_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n for_o thou_o hate_v all_o they_o that_o work_n iniquity_n see_v therefore_o god_n love_v righteousness_n &_o hate_v wickedness_n he_o must_v needs_o detest_v and_o abhor_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n to_o wit_n all_o unrighteousness_n and_o injustice_n reason_n 3_o three_o we_o be_v brethren_n we_o pr_v fesse_v the_o same_o faith_n we_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n we_o look_v for_o the_o same_o inheritance_n we_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o same_o baptism_n we_o be_v nourish_v at_o the_o same_o table_n we_o live_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o wait_v for_o a_o better_a life_n by_o the_o same_o hope_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v with_o such_o a_o heavenly_a call_n oppression_n and_o deceit_n stand_v not_o with_o our_o holy_a profession_n as_o moses_n speak_v to_o the_o israelite_n when_o it_o come_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o treasure_n and_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 2_o 13._o sir_n you_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v you_o wrong_v one_o another_o 6._o â—_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o abraham_n use_v to_o lot_n to_o take_v up_o the_o contention_n begin_v among_o their_o servant_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n kindle_v in_o their_o house_n threaten_v to_o consume_v they_o with_o the_o timber_n thereof_o &_o stone_n thereof_o let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n i_o pray_v thou_o between_o thou_o and_o i_o neither_o between_o thy_o herdsman_n and_o my_o herdsman_n for_o we_o be_v brethren_n gen._n 13_o verse_n 8._o let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v the_o use_n and_o application_n use_v 1_o of_o this_o point_n first_o all_o community_n maintain_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o family_n of_o love_n be_v overthrow_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o direct_a law_n of_o god_n to_o possess_v good_n in_o private_a as_o proper_a to_o one_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o to_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o nothing_o do_v or_o ought_v peculiar_o and_o proper_o to_o belong_v unto_o another_o be_v reprove_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o eight_o commandment_n be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a 20._o exod._n 20._o forbid_v we_o to_o hurt_v and_o annoy_v our_o neighbour_n good_n and_o establish_v a_o distinction_n of_o good_n and_o a_o propriety_n of_o possession_n they_o be_v therefore_o great_o and_o gross_o deceive_v and_o do_v notorious_o deceive_v other_o that_o imagine_v the_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o land_n and_o good_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o tyranny_n not_o by_o law_n by_o violence_n not_o by_o justice_n by_o force_n and_o fear_n not_o by_o right_n and_o reason_n because_o as_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n have_v the_o same_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o the_o good_n of_o their_o father_n so_o all_o man_n have_v equal_a right_a and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o suppose_v all_o thing_n common_a &_o nothing_o proper_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o this_o opinion_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n answer_n and_o shall_v fall_v so_o long_o as_o the_o commandment_n stand_v in_o full_a force_n strength_n and_o virtue_n as_o a_o bond_n and_o obligation_n that_o bind_v we_o and_o our_o posterity_n for_o ever_o for_o if_o all_o be_v a_o commons_o and_o nothing_o enclose_v if_o the_o hedge_n of_o propriety_n be_v pull_v up_o and_o all_o lay_v wide_a and_o waste_a as_o a_o wilderness_n without_o enclosure_n then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o steal_v no_o injury_n or_o wrong_n offer_v every_o man_n shall_v take_v his_o own_o by_o his_o own_o right_n and_o god_n shall_v forbid_v that_o by_o law_n which_o can_v be_v commit_v as_o if_o a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n nor_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n nor_o walk_v upon_o his_o head_n nor_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o which_o thing_n be_v unpossible_a to_o humane_a nature_n but_o god_n forbid_v nothing_o in_o vain_a again_o if_o propriety_n of_o good_n be_v not_o ordain_v of_o god_n but_o devise_v of_o man_n god_n by_o precept_n and_o commandment_n shall_v establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o violence_n and_o usurpation_n of_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v give_v they_o a_o free_a charter_n and_o his_o broad_a seal_n to_o have_v and_o to_o hold_v all_o good_n wrongful_o get_v as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v make_v a_o law_n that_o whatsoever_o thief_n &_o robber_n catch_v by_o hook_n or_o crook_n they_o shall_v possess_v they_o by_o a_o good_a and_o rightful_a title_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v think_v more_o unreasonable_a or_o speak_v more_o absurd_o beside_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o set_v bound_n and_o mark_n in_o land_n and_o possession_n 17._o deut._n 27_o 17._o and_o wherefore_o be_v they_o accurse_v of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o remove_v ancient_a bound_n and_o mark_n if_o there_o be_v no_o propriety_n now_o where_o theft_n be_v restrain_v where_o wrong_a be_v condemn_v where_o abstain_v from_o the_o good_n of_o other_o
on_o the_o left_a hand_n we_o know_v not_o what_o the_o misery_n of_o slavery_n and_o slaughter_n mean_v we_o do_v not_o behold_v our_o city_n besiege_v our_o country_n waste_v our_o town_n entrench_v our_o wall_n bâ—tterâ—d_v our_o house_n fire_v &_o consume_v bless_v be_v the_o great_a name_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a god_n therefore_o for_o evermore_o let_v we_o then_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o abuse_v not_o these_o mercy_n and_o good_a thing_n of_o almighty_a god_n lest_o he_o take_v they_o away_o from_o we_o in_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n o_o that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o wise_a heart_n to_o consider_v these_o thing_n whilst_o we_o dwell_v safe_o in_o these_o our_o house_n and_o habitation_n and_o before_o the_o enemy_n approach_v neâ—e_v unto_o we_o and_o cast_v a_o trench_n about_o us._n but_o if_o we_o provoke_v god_n and_o make_v war_n with_o he_o how_o can_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o man_n how_o can_v we_o look_v to_o live_v in_o safety_n any_o long_o with_o our_o wife_n and_o child_n this_o our_o saviour_n have_v set_v down_o and_o with_o â—eares_n teach_v the_o jew_n long_o before_o their_o destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o for_o when_o he_o come_v near_o and_o behold_v the_o city_n he_o weep_v for_o it_o and_o passionate_o say_v luk._n 19_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o o_o if_o thou_o have_v even_o know_v at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o day_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o be_v they_o hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n for_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o that_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v cast_v a_o trench_n about_o thou_o and_o compass_v thou_o round_o &_o keep_v thou_o in_o on_o every_o side_n and_o shall_v make_v thou_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o thy_o child_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v thou_o a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n because_o thou_o know_v not_o that_o season_n of_o thy_o visitation_n let_v we_o apply_v these_o thing_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o man_n let_v we_o first_o seek_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o brother_n let_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o god_n and_o then_o all_o thing_n shall_v speak_v peace_n unto_o us._n verse_n 29._o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o moab_n o_o people_n of_o chemosh_fw-mi thou_o be_v undo_v he_o have_v deliver_v his_o son_n which_o escape_v and_o his_o daughter_n into_o captivity_n to_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n here_o the_o poet_n rhetorical_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o moabite_n describe_v their_o foolish_a confidence_n in_o their_o dumb_a idol_n psal_n 115_o 4_o 5._o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n which_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o they_o have_v a_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o nose_n and_o smell_v not_o hand_n &_o touch_v not_o foot_n and_o walk_v not_o neither_o make_v they_o a_o sound_n with_o their_o throat_n they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o and_o so_o be_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o they_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v multitude_n of_o god_n and_o every_o nation_n his_o several_a idoll-goâ—_n as_o chemosh_fw-mi be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o moabite_n baal_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n ashteroth_n of_o the_o sidonian_n moloch_n of_o the_o ammonite_n rimmon_n of_o the_o syrian_n dagon_n of_o the_o philistines_n these_o be_v false_a god_n and_o have_v the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n false_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v such_o as_o do_v worship_v they_o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o song_n here_o declare_v he_o have_v deliver_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o captivity_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n 26._o 1_o king_n 18_o 26._o for_o as_o the_o israelite_n cry_v for_o fire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n from_o morning_n to_o noon_n o_o baal_n hear_v we_o so_o no_o doubt_n do_v the_o moabite_n for_o deliverance_n from_o their_o enemy_n call_v to_o their_o idol_n chemosh_fw-mi o_o chemosh_fw-mi hear_v we_o but_o there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o any_o to_o answer_v so_o that_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o receive_v no_o profit_n or_o benefit_n by_o their_o idol_n service_n here_o than_o we_o see_v how_o the_o idolatrous_a moabite_n worship_v a_o false_a god_n and_o trust_v in_o their_o great_a idol_n be_v defeat_v and_o destroy_v hence_o we_o learn_v destroy_v doctrine_n idolater_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o destroy_v that_o idolater_n lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n howsoever_o it_o be_v colour_v with_o false_a reason_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n we_o see_v here_o how_o the_o moabite_n be_v root_v out_o of_o their_o town_n and_o city_n for_o this_o sin_n hitherto_o come_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n against_o the_o nation_n by_o esay_n chap._n 46_o 1_o 2._o and_o jer._n 46_o &_o 44_o 7_o 8._o for_o their_o idolatry_n we_o see_v in_o judg._n 2_o 11._o when_o israel_n commit_v idolatry_n &_o begin_v to_o cleave_v to_o strange_a god_n and_o forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n god_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o stand_v before_o they_o this_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o of_o jehu_n who_o set_v up_o idolatry_n after_o he_o have_v destroy_v it_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o have_v erect_v the_o golden_a calf_n which_o sin_n be_v revenge_v with_o a_o grievous_a and_o horrible_a slaughter_n hereunto_o also_o the_o prophet_n have_v relation_n psal_n 106_o 34_o 35._o they_o destroy_v not_o the_o people_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v they_o but_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o learn_v their_o work_n and_o serve_v their_o idol_n which_o be_v their_o ruin_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o idolatry_n turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o idolater_n the_o reason_n follow_v first_o god_n be_v the_o husband_n reason_n 1_o of_o his_o church_n and_o can_v no_o more_o abide_v to_o have_v his_o honour_n and_o worship_n communicate_v to_o any_o other_o than_o the_o husband_n any_o partner_n or_o fellow_n in_o his_o love_n prou._n 6_o 35._o â—ho_n can_v bear_v the_o sight_n of_o any_o ransom_n neither_o will_v he_o consent_v though_o thou_o augment_v the_o gift_n idolatry_n therefore_o be_v spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o esay_n 42_o 8._o exod._n 20_o 5._o this_o be_v notable_o declare_v and_o worthy_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n where_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v resemble_v to_o the_o adulterous_a and_o whorish_a woman_n that_o doat_v upon_o her_o lover_n that_o forsake_v the_o guide_n of_o her_o youth_n and_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o her_o god_n their_o mother_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n have_v play_v the_o harlot_n she_o that_o conceive_v they_o have_v do_v shameful_o etc._n etc._n as_o than_o god_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o his_o church_n so_o our_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v as_o a_o certain_a marriage_n of_o our_o soul_n consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n &_o therefore_o all_o false_a and_o forge_a worship_n be_v spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o adultery_n towards_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v hosea_n ch_n 2_o 19_o 20._o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speak_v ch_n 2_o 2._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o remember_v thou_o with_o the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o marriage_n when_o thou_o wente_v after_o i_o in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o sow_v second_o idol_n be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n reason_n 2_o hand_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o silver_n or_o gold_n they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o founder_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v carve_v or_o grave_v in_o stone_n or_o timber_n they_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o workman_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o blue_a silk_n or_o purple_a jeremy_n 10_o 9_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o cunning_a man_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o seek_v help_n of_o they_o do_v seek_v help_v of_o flesh_n and_o do_v make_v stock_n and_o stone_n their_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o
withal_o for_o he_o endure_v as_o he_o that_o see_v he_o which_o be_v invisible_a some_o be_v rack_v 1â—_n heb_fw-mi 1â—_n tempt_v torment_a burn_a stone_a &_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v a_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o very_a dastard_a and_o coward_n he_o fear_v every_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n upon_o he_o that_o will_v not_o fear_v god_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n the_o solitariness_n of_o the_o place_n the_o fall_n of_o a_o leaf_n the_o crawl_a of_o a_o worm_n the_o flash_a of_o the_o lightning_n the_o crack_v of_o the_o thunder_n the_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n do_v terrify_v they_o but_o the_o godly_a be_v endue_v with_o true_a fortitude_n &_o magnanimity_n of_o mind_n spring_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n prou._n 28_o 1_o they_o be_v resolve_v of_o god_n presence_n with_o they_o and_o of_o his_o providence_n over_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n who_o then_o shall_v i_o fear_v though_o a_o host_n pitch_v against_o i_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a psal_n 27_o 1_o 2_o 3._o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o band_n and_o affliction_n abide_v for_o he_o in_o every_o city_n to_o say_v what_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act_n 21_o 13._o the_o faithful_a indeed_o walk_v through_o maâ—y_v tentation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o enter_v into_o many_o combat_n yet_o they_o shâ—nne_v not_o the_o brunt_n of_o the_o battle_n nor_o fear_v to_o look_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n nor_o shrink_v back_o from_o the_o push_n of_o the_o pâ—ke_n because_o they_o have_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n settle_v and_o their_o head_n coâ—ered_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhoâ—teth_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n eph._n 6_o 11_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o provide_v armour_n and_o to_o have_v it_o lie_v by_o we_o as_o we_o see_v man_n in_o â—heir_a house_n have_v pike_n and_o halberd_n corslet_n and_o musket_n hang_v by_o the_o wall_n wax_a rusty_a through_o want_n of_o use_n but_o we_o must_v put_v they_o on_o and_o buckle_v they_o about_o we_o we_o must_v always_o have_v our_o loin_n gird_v 35_o â—â—e_z 1â—_n 35_o &_o our_o light_n burn_v have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o defend_v we_o to_o put_v on_o armour_n but_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v arm_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n and_o leave_v no_o part_n unarm_v and_o unguarded_a lest_o the_o enemy_n espy_v his_o advantage_n and_o work_v our_o destruction_n we_o must_v be_v arm_v within_o and_o without_o before_o we_o and_o behind_o we_o in_o soul_n and_o in_o body_n in_o tongue_n and_o ear_n in_o head_n and_o heart_n for_o if_o satan_n who_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v find_v we_o in_o any_o part_n or_o member_n naked_a &_o undefended_a we_o lie_v open_a to_o he_o to_o surprise_v we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o bring_v upon_o uâ—_n swift_a damnation_n david_n be_v arm_v with_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n buâ—_n because_o when_o he_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o bathsheba_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 11_o 1_o he_o make_v not_o a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n not_o to_o lust_n satan_n ensnare_v he_o to_o commit_v folly_n at_o another_o time_n leave_v his_o ear_n unarm_v and_o set_v they_o open_a to_o the_o false_a information_n and_o accusation_n of_o zâ—â—ba_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n 3_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o to_o pervert_v justice_n and_o to_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o to_o condemn_v the_o just_a without_o hear_v so_o four_o ear_n be_v at_o any_o time_n unarm_v it_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o receive_v and_o believe_v slander_n &_o false_a tale_n against_o our_o brethren_n if_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n do_v not_o cover_v our_o head_n if_z the_o tongue_n be_v not_o fence_v the_o devil_n will_v set_v thâ—_n on_o work_n to_o devise_v evil_a slander_n and_o to_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o disgrace_n and_o discredit_v one_o of_o another_o jonah_n be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o ninivites_fw-la yet_o because_o he_o leave_v his_o tongue_n unarm_v and_o do_v not_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o his_o mouth_n he_o break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a and_o insolent_a contempt_n of_o god_n say_v i_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a unto_o the_o death_n chap._n 4.9_o see_v therefore_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o such_o a_o army_n of_o enemy_n that_o watch_v all_o occasion_n and_o seek_v all_o opportunity_n against_o we_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v that_o make_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o easy_a and_o idle_a profession_n &_o take_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o liberty_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n object_n against_o we_o for_o it_o may_v cost_v we_o dear_o even_o the_o resist_n unto_o blood_n and_o the_o forsake_v of_o all_o earthly_a commodity_n that_o the_o woâ—ld_n hold_v in_o great_a price_n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o wise_a builder_n 28_o luke_n 14_o 28_o sit_v down_o and_o cast_v our_o account_n before_o hand_n what_o our_o work_n may_v cost_v us._n for_o such_o only_a as_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v second_o let_v we_o go_v bold_o forward_a in_o the_o use_v 2_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o always_o in_o one_o state_n sometime_o it_o live_v in_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a time_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v public_o preach_v &_o profess_v teach_v &_o receive_v with_o liberty_n of_o meet_v together_o &_o with_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n without_o opposition_n or_o gain_n say_v as_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v among_o us._n sometime_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v resist_v the_o professor_n be_v persecute_v the_o gospel_n be_v suppress_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o faithful_a be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n notwithstanding_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v their_o fear_n 15_o 1_o pet._n 3.14_o 15_o neither_o be_v trouble_v but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o with_o all_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n so_o then_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o fear_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o so_o be_v trouble_v as_o thereby_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o necessary_a duty_n as_o their_o calling_n do_v lead_v and_o direct_v they_o unto_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a make_v the_o lord_n their_o fear_n and_o their_o dread_n and_o make_v a_o bold_a confession_n of_o the_o precious_a faith_n they_o conceive_v as_o those_o that_o labour_n to_o maintain_v a_o good_a cause_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n let_v we_o all_o go_v forward_o with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o calling_n let_v we_o perform_v with_o diligence_n the_o duty_n lay_v upon_o we_o and_o albeit_o cross_n do_v cross_v we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o many_o danger_n meet_v we_o we_o must_v not_o shrink_v back_o but_o stand_v fast_o and_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o profession_n this_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o magistrate_n that_o be_v as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o justice_n they_o must_v be_v man_n of_o courage_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n exodus_fw-la chapter_n 18_o verse_n 13_o they_o must_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o of_o godly_a boldness_n to_o go_v through_o with_o every_o good_a work_n with_o a_o constant_a resolution_n and_o not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o any_o man_n consider_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o lord_n which_o they_o handle_v they_o must_v call_v and_o compel_v other_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o duty_n that_o so_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o minister_n this_o
mean_n which_o be_v deceitful_a but_o the_o ungodly_a be_v of_o the_o world_n rely_v on_o worldly_a mean_n and_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n this_o difference_n david_n acknowledge_v and_o set_v down_o psal_n 20_o 7_o 8._o some_o trust_n in_o chariot_n and_o some_o in_o horse_n but_o we_o will_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n they_o be_v bring_v down_o and_o fall_v but_o we_o be_v rise_v &_o stand_v upright_o where_o the_o prophet_n declare_v the_o diverse_a practice_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n &_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o show_v the_o issue_n of_o they_o both_o the_o godly_a shall_v stand_v upright_o and_o abide_v unmoveable_a as_o a_o rock_n but_o the_o other_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o vanish_v as_o a_o shadow_n the_o godly_a grow_v strong_a and_o their_o defence_n be_v sure_a albeit_o many_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o and_o intend_v mischief_n to_o overthrow_v they_o yet_o still_o they_o rest_v in_o god_n and_o remain_v undaunted_a and_o therefore_o shall_v prevail_v in_o the_o end_n whereas_o worldling_n that_o put_v not_o their_o trust_n in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o behold_v with_o a_o fleshly_a eye_n which_o be_v temporal_a deceive_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o hope_n shall_v perish_v second_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o use_v 2_o destruction_n of_o carnal_a man_n conclude_v with_o god_n for_o if_o their_o confidence_n be_v weak_a and_o all_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n vain_a wherein_o they_o trust_v then_o let_v they_o not_o think_v to_o escape_v when_o they_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o peace_n and_o security_n 14._o job_n 8_o 14._o sudden_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n come_v and_o shall_v light_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o their_o trust_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o spider_n web_n which_o albeit_o to_o day_n it_o be_v build_v aloft_o yet_o to_o morrow_n it_o be_v sweep_v away_o for_o they_o lean_v on_o a_o break_a staff_n of_o wood_n which_o not_o only_o can_v help_v but_o the_o shiver_n run_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o wound_v it_o 2_o king_n 18_o 21._o jer._n 17_o 5_o and_o 49_o 16._o use_v 3_o last_o let_v we_o learn_v this_o duty_n not_o to_o depend_v on_o vain_a thing_n as_o riches_n friend_n honour_n and_o policy_n but_o on_o god_n which_o be_v unchangeable_a &_o unmoveable_a and_o let_v we_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o into_o his_o hand_n this_o the_o prophet_n urge_v and_o exhort_v unto_o in_o many_o place_n psal_n 62_o 8_o 9_o 10_o &_o 118_o 8_o 9_o and_o 146_o 3_o 4._o true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o refuse_v good_a mean_n offer_v and_o afford_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o but_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v they_o as_o blessing_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o will_v help_v we_o for_o than_o we_o trust_v not_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o the_o creator_n himself_o in_o who_o only_o we_o must_v confess_v be_v the_o power_n to_o help_v it_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n why_o god_n oftentimes_o bless_v not_o good_a mean_n when_o we_o trust_v in_o they_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o do_v not_o wait_v for_o a_o blessing_n at_o his_o hand_n this_o cause_v the_o lord_n to_o cross_v we_o &_o to_o curse_v his_o own_o benefit_n because_o we_o seek_v not_o he_o but_o sacrifice_n to_o our_o own_o net_n hab._n 1_o 15_o 16_o &_o burn_v incense_n to_o our_o own_o yarn_n we_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o the_o outward_a mean_n sometime_o in_o prince_n sometime_o in_o policy_n sometime_o in_o man_n sometime_o in_o mountain_n forsake_v god_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o hope_v for_o help_v by_o they_o god_n blow_v upon_o they_o and_o turn_v they_o to_o our_o hurt_n and_o destruction_n asa_n king_n of_o judah_n be_v disease_v in_o his_o foot_n seek_v not_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o disease_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o physician_n 2_o chron._n 16_o 12_o &_o therefore_o they_o can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o say_v to_o his_o soul_n luke_n 12_o 19_o 20_o 21._o soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n live_v at_o ease_n eat_v drink_n and_o take_v thy_o pastime_n receive_v this_o answer_n o_o fool_n this_o night_n will_v they_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v so_o be_v he_o that_o gather_v riches_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o god_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o give_v a_o blessing_n upon_o his_o own_o help_n and_o mean_v give_v unto_o we_o otherwise_o though_o we_o have_v all_o help_n in_o our_o own_o hand_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o 10_o nah._n 3_o 8_o 9_o 10_o and_o offend_v the_o enemy_n fence_v by_o the_o sea_n fortify_v by_o ship_n bless_v by_o prince_n back_v with_o friend_n store_v with_o munition_n aid_v with_o confederate_n and_o arm_v with_o multitude_n of_o man_n yet_o must_v our_o comfort_n affiance_n and_o confidence_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n alone_o hereunto_o come_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v chap._n 31_o 3._o the_o egyptian_n be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n and_o their_o horse_n flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n the_o helper_n shall_v fall_v and_o he_o that_o be_v holpen_v shall_v fall_v and_o they_o shall_v altogether_o fail_v verse_n 7._o and_o the_o elder_n of_o moab_n and_o of_o midian_a depart_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o soothsay_a in_o their_o hand_n in_o these_o word_n note_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o lay_v a_o bait_n before_o he_o to_o catch_v he_o and_o carry_v not_o their_o hand_n empty_a which_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n and_o tentation_n to_o a_o man_n of_o his_o humour_n and_o one_o of_o the_o devil_n hungry_a chaplain_n for_o albeit_o wizard_n and_o conjurer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v count_v cunning_a man_n and_o woman_n offer_v to_o help_v other_o to_o money_n and_o to_o enrich_v they_o with_o treasure_n yet_o live_v most_o common_o base_o and_o beggarly_a themselves_o take_v a_o view_n of_o witch_n and_o conjurer_n that_o sell_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o behold_v how_o wretched_o and_o miserable_o they_o live_v above_o all_o other_o in_o a_o poor_a and_o simple_a estate_n glory_v to_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v other_o in_o stead_n but_o not_o enable_v to_o help_v themselves_o wherefore_o these_o leaguer_n know_v the_o disposition_n of_o balaam_n carry_v their_o reward_n and_o his_o wage_n with_o they_o to_o make_v he_o to_o assent_v to_o they_o and_o to_o grant_v their_o petition_n this_o teach_v teâ—_n doctrâ—â—_fw-la gaine_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o dâ—rouâ—_n teâ—_n that_o gain_n and_o reward_n be_v a_o great_a tentation_n to_o attempt_v evil_a action_n man_n i_o say_v be_v of_o himself_o prone_a to_o wickedness_n but_o when_o gain_n be_v offer_v and_o gift_n be_v give_v they_o be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o deceive_v and_o corrupt_v the_o conscience_n the_o devil_n be_v by_o long_a experience_n privy_a to_o our_o corruption_n and_o know_v how_o effectual_a bribe_n and_o reward_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o sin_n lay_v his_o bait_n before_o christ_n and_o offer_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o mat._n 4_o 8_o 9_o so_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o judas_n and_o fill_v he_o full_a of_o all_o iniquity_n he_o prevail_v this_o way_n with_o he_o to_o sell_v his_o master_n for_o money_n &_o to_o betray_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n say_v what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o â—_o math._n â—_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o unto_o you_o this_o prevail_v in_o lot_n he_o forsake_v abraham_n dwell_v in_o sodom_n 1â—_n gen._n 1â—_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o earthly_a commodity_n and_o smart_v for_o it_o this_o the_o apostle_n note_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o demas_n fall_v from_o the_o truth_n because_o he_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n forget_v that_o the_o amity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enmity_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n make_v himself_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 10._o jam._n 4_o 4._o this_o also_o our_o saviour_n declare_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 14_o 16._o who_o send_v out_o his_o messenger_n and_o bad_a his_o guest_n who_o refuse_v to_o come_v pretend_v sundry_a excuse_n one_o say_v i_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o i_o go_v to_o prove_v they_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o excuse_v another_o say_v i_o
that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v they_o or_o their_o device_n they_o be_v like_o a_o reed_n of_o egypt_n which_o if_o one_o lean_a on_o it_o will_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o run_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o his_o great_a hurt_n 13_o and_o balak_n say_v unto_o he_o come_v i_o pray_v thou_o with_o i_o unto_o another_o place_n whence_o thou_o may_v see_v they_o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v but_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o they_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o all_o therefore_o curse_v they_o out_o of_o that_o place_n for_o my_o sake_n 14_o and_o he_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o watchman_n to_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n and_o build_v seven_o altar_n and_o offer_v a_o bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n on_o every_o altar_n 15_o after_o he_o say_v unto_o balâ—k_n stand_v here_o by_o thy_o burn_a offering_n and_o i_o will_v meet_v the_o lord_n yonder_o 16_o and_o the_o lord_n meet_v balaam_n and_o put_v a_o answer_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o say_v go_v again_o unto_o balak_n and_o say_v thus_o 17_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o he_o behold_v he_o stand_v by_o his_o burn_a offering_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n with_o he_o so_o balak_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o have_v the_o lord_n say_v hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o first_o attempt_n and_o the_o first_o prophecy_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o attempt_n and_o practice_n which_o balaam_n make_v to_o hurt_v and_o bewitch_v the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o he_o see_v his_o first_o succeed_v not_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o desire_v wherein_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o their_o preparation_n for_o a_o new_a project_n second_o the_o second_o prophecy_n three_o the_o issue_n and_o effect_v thereof_o together_o with_o a_o fresh_a purpose_n to_o make_v another_o attempt_n and_o a_o new_a encounter_n touch_v the_o preparation_n after_o that_o balaam_n have_v show_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o blessing_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a for_o his_o part_n to_o have_v wrought_v his_o skill_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v languish_v and_o pine_v away_o and_o have_v therefore_o prepare_v altar_n sacrifice_n and_o enchantment_n but_o the_o lord_n put_v a_o blessing_n into_o his_o mouth_n which_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o utter_v and_o pronounce_v against_o his_o will_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n prou._n 16.2_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n after_o this_o answer_n i_o say_v balak_n lead_v he_o to_o another_o place_n and_o choose_v such_o a_o stand_n for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o see_v the_o whole_a host_n of_o israel_n but_o only_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o change_n of_o place_n will_v work_v a_o alteration_n of_o his_o purpose_n for_o he_o think_v that_o balaam_n be_v dash_v and_o daunt_v in_o his_o intent_n by_o behold_v the_o great_a multitude_n and_o comely_a order_n of_o god_n people_n so_o that_o the_o superstitious_a king_n think_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o not_o curse_v the_o people_n proceed_v from_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o courage_n not_o from_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o enchantment_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o may_v be_v thou_o faint_v and_o fear_v the_o people_n be_v many_o as_o also_o i_o both_o fear_v they_o for_o their_o multitude_n and_o hate_v they_o for_o their_o strength_n and_o therefore_o dare_v do_v nothing_o against_o they_o thou_o see_v all_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o thy_o heart_n fail_v thou_o but_o come_v with_o i_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o such_o a_o place_n where_o thou_o shall_v take_v a_o view_n only_o of_o the_o rearward_n of_o they_o so_o then_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o fear_n nothing_o i_o know_v thou_o have_v skill_n enough_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v out_o of_o the_o other_o place_n perform_v thou_o ready_o and_o resolute_o out_o of_o this_o place_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o field_n of_o watchman_n where_o the_o sentinel_n be_v set_v and_o where_o the_o spy_n lay_v to_o mark_v the_o march_v and_o approach_v of_o the_o enemy_n &_o guide_v he_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o certain_a hill_n where_o again_o seven_o altar_n be_v build_v and_o seven_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v after_o this_o balaam_n command_v the_o king_n to_o stand_v by_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o himself_o to_o please_v his_o humour_n go_v to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v have_v any_o better_a success_n than_o he_o have_v have_v hitherto_o in_o raise_v up_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o to_o colour_v his_o sorcery_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o solitary_a place_n not_o to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n as_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n use_v to_o do_v but_o to_o perform_v his_o intend_a conjuration_n &_o to_o raise_v a_o great_a expectation_n of_o his_o art_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v now_o whilst_o he_o go_v about_o his_o devilish_a magic_n god_n meet_v he_o and_o without_o speak_v more_o word_n unto_o he_o he_o put_v another_o prophecy_n into_o his_o mouth_n which_o return_v back_o to_o balak_n he_o command_v he_o to_o utter_v not_o that_o god_n be_v compel_v and_o enforce_v by_o his_o enchantment_n to_o appear_v unto_o he_o or_o have_v any_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o his_o witchcraft_n for_o he_o be_v unworthy_a that_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v he_o a_o word_n but_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o people_n israel_n 31._o deut._n 32_o 31._o that_o their_o enemy_n may_v know_v they_o be_v a_o bless_a people_n and_o witness_v against_o their_o will_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n the_o poor_a and_o low_a member_n whereof_o god_n more_o respect_v then_o a_o thousand_o balaam_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o sorcery_n or_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o devil_n to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v he_o as_o saul_n be_v delude_v by_o the_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 28_o 14._o albeit_o therefore_o this_o causeless_a curse_n can_v not_o have_v succeed_v if_o he_o have_v proceed_v yet_o this_o curse_n make_v most_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n verse_n 13._o come_v i_o pray_v thou_o with_o i_o into_o another_o place_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v but_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o all_o here_o we_o have_v another_o preparation_n of_o a_o curse_a plot_n or_o project_n they_o change_v the_o place_n but_o not_o their_o mind_n the_o former_a atrempt_v be_v dash_v and_o overthrow_v yet_o here_o we_o see_v the_o net_n be_v spread_v again_o and_o the_o snare_n lay_v so_o unsatiable_a be_v their_o malice_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o see_v then_o how_o he_o carry_v he_o to_o another_o place_n to_o begin_v a_o new_a practice_n the_o former_a frustrate_a from_o hence_o we_o learn_v annib._n doctrine_n enemy_n leave_v no_o mean_n unattempted_a still_o to_o plot_v the_o church_n overthrow_n plut._n in_o vit_fw-mi annib._n that_o the_o wicked_a leave_n no_o mean_n unattempted_a still_o to_o seek_v the_o church_n overthrow_n although_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o cross_v in_o their_o purpose_n and_o find_v hard_a success_n in_o their_o intend_a wickedness_n yet_o they_o never_o rest_v nor_o give_v over_o like_o desperate_a enemy_n that_o will_v never_o be_v quiet_a whether_o they_o be_v conqueror_n or_o conquer_a as_o once_o annibal_n say_v of_o marcellus_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n declare_v esay_n 29.8_o where_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o chaldean_n thunder_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o sudden_o sweep_v they_o away_o as_o a_o whirlwind_n carry_v away_o the_o chaff_n see_v their_o rage_n against_o they_o be_v unsatiable_a be_v compare_v to_o hungry_a man_n that_o dream_v they_o be_v eat_v and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o thirsty_a man_n that_o think_v they_o be_v drink_v and_o when_o they_o awake_v their_o thirst_n be_v not_o quench_v so_o the_o enemy_n do_v hunger_n &_o thirst_n most_o earnest_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v content_v they_o but_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o church_n this_o endless_a &_o restless_a fury_n we_o see_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 23_o 1_o king_n 20_o 23_o the_o aramite_n be_v subdue_v by_o israel_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o notable_a foil_n in_o open_a field_n but_o will_v they_o give_v over_o &_o desist_v no_o they_o persist_v &_o proceed_v they_o repair_v their_o force_n &_o will_v not_o give_v over_o this_o appear_v in_o cain_n towards_o
be_v always_o in_o sight_n of_o his_o parent_n the_o servant_n of_o his_o master_n the_o soldier_n of_o his_o captain_n the_o subject_n of_o his_o prince_n they_o will_v not_o have_v a_o unseemly_a gesture_n a_o disorder_a action_n how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o honest_o and_o in_o order_n and_o to_o look_v to_o all_o our_o way_n that_o we_o offend_v not_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n we_o stand_v when_o the_o minister_n pray_v and_o preach_v when_o the_o people_n attend_v and_o hearken_v we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n look_v upon_o us._n if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v unreverent_o and_o wicked_o he_o see_v it_o and_o behold_v it_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v we_o can_v hide_v it_o from_o his_o sight_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v grieve_v he_o this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o moses_n set_v down_o in_o give_v direction_n to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o go_v to_o war_n deut._n 23_o 12_o 14_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n without_o the_o host_n whither_o they_o shall_v resort_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o cover_v their_o excrement_n for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n say_v he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o camp_n to_o deliver_v thou_o and_o to_o give_v thou_o thy_o enemy_n before_o thou_o therefore_o thy_o host_n shall_v be_v holy_a that_o he_o see_v no_o filthy_a thing_n in_o thou_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o ceremony_n lead_v we_o as_o it_o do_v they_o to_o a_o far_a matter_n let_v we_o let_v the_o figure_n pass_v &_o come_v to_o the_o substance_n which_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o god_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o stain_v and_o defile_v ourselves_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o do_v defile_v we_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o a_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o meat_n we_o eat_v matth._n 15_o 18._o all_o the_o evil_a affection_n that_o we_o have_v within_o we_o be_v so_o many_o staining_n of_o we_o before_o god_n evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a witness_n slander_n be_v so_o many_o infection_n and_o as_o filthy_a dirt_n and_o dung_n in_o his_o sight_n we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o learn_v to_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o such_o foul_a and_o filthy_a corruption_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o rule_v and_o be_v resident_a among_o us._n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o receyve_v any_o honourable_a guest_n or_o stranger_n into_o his_o house_n he_o will_v have_v it_o sweep_v and_o keep_v clean_o that_o he_o offend_v not_o those_o that_o he_o will_v entertain_v it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n unto_o we_o that_o god_n will_v dwell_v with_o we_o and_o rest_n among_o we_o and_o vouchsafe_v so_o to_o abase_v himself_o as_o to_o walk_v among_o we_o ought_v not_o we_o then_o to_o be_v careful_a how_o we_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o to_o be_v wary_a every_o one_o of_o we_o lest_o we_o shall_v displease_v he_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o with_o all_o fear_n and_o reverence_n see_v he_o behold_v we_o and_o ey_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n for_o as_o he_o be_v come_v near_o unto_o we_o james_n 4_o 8_o so_o unless_o we_o draw_v never_o unto_o he_o cleanse_v our_o hand_n and_o purge_v our_o heart_n he_o will_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o if_o we_o make_v not_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n pure_a temple_n for_o he_o to_o lodge_v and_o abide_v in_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o we_o upon_o no_o other_o condition_n if_o we_o do_v not_o mark_v and_o observe_v this_o we_o make_v our_o soul_n guilty_a of_o drive_v god_n away_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o remain_v among_o we_o to_o bless_v us._n last_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o his_o presence_n use_v 4_o to_o wait_v and_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o providence_n in_o all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o his_o protection_n and_o deliverance_n stephen_n a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n stand_v out_o to_o death_n and_o bold_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n against_o all_o his_o adversary_n act_n 7_o 56._o we_o be_v always_o in_o such_o sort_n under_o his_o protection_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v that_o his_o power_n will_v fail_v to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v us._n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 28_o 20._o go_v into_o all_o nation_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o baptize_v they_o he_o add_v loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o he_o mean_v to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o all_o the_o combat_n they_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o conflict_n which_o they_o be_v to_o endure_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o christ_n appear_v unto_o paul_n and_o promise_v his_o presence_n to_o be_v with_o he_o give_v he_o boldness_n to_o undergo_v great_a danger_n and_o not_o to_o account_v his_o own_o life_n precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o may_v do_v service_n unto_o god_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o act_v 18_o 9.10_o fear_v not_o but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o to_o deliver_v thou_o here_o we_o see_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v make_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n we_o meet_v with_o many_o danger_n and_o encumbrance_n that_o assault_v we_o and_o set_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o run_n of_o our_o race_n and_o find_v many_o enemy_n that_o seek_v to_o stop_v our_o course_n &_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o overmastet_fw-la they_o and_o to_o go_v lusty_o forward_a in_o a_o resolute_a and_o constant_a course_n unless_o we_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n this_o doctrine_n that_o balaam_n publish_v as_o a_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o will_v never_o forsake_v us._n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v 13._o rom._n 8_o 13._o if_o he_o be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v who_o be_v against_o us._n he_o will_v smite_v our_o enemy_n upon_o the_o cheek_n bone_n &_o break_v the_o tooth_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v scatter_v their_o counsel_n and_o device_n and_o cast_v down_o whatsoever_o rise_v up_o against_o our_o peace_n and_n the_o joyful_a shout_n of_o a_o king_n be_v among_o they_o this_o be_v the_o three_o prerogative_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n which_o god_n as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n grant_v unto_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n &_o the_o law_n by_o which_o it_o be_v govern_v for_o as_o no_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v without_o statute_n nor_o the_o subject_n be_v govern_v without_o law_n so_o it_o be_v in_o god_n kingdom_n he_o be_v the_o king_n the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o word_n be_v the_o statute_n law_n the_o devil_n &_o all_o his_o instrument_n be_v traitor_n to_o this_o kingdom_n the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a be_v the_o natural_a subject_n which_o willing_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n 1._o esay_n 13_o 1._o this_o word_n be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o draw_v the_o elect_a into_o his_o kingdom_n this_o balaam_n call_v a_o joyful_a shout_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v of_o god_n esay_n 58_o 1_o to_o cry_v aloud_o and_o not_o spare_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n show_v to_o the_o people_n their_o sin_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o transgression_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v the_o joyful_a shout_n of_o the_o word_n to_o sound_v among_o they_o word_n doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o church_n privilege_n to_o have_v the_o pure_a use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o privilege_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o church_n &_o the_o use_n thereof_o when_o god_n give_v his_o law_n in_o sinai_n it_o be_v give_v only_o to_o israel_n as_o appear_v deut._n 4_o 1._o exod._n 20_o 11_o 2._o where_o moses_n stir_v up_o israel_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o statute_n &_o ordinance_n that_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal_n 147_o 19_o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n
we_o above_o other_o nation_n the_o more_o he_o have_v honour_v and_o exalt_v we_o above_o other_o the_o more_o vile_a and_o odious_a we_o shall_v become_v he_o will_v pour_v shame_n &_o contempt_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v make_v we_o a_o mirror_n and_o example_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o other_o unless_o we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n answerable_a to_o so_o great_a goodness_n who_o so_o be_v wise-hearted_n let_v he_o consider_v these_o thing_n verse_n 22_o 23_o 24._o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n their_o strength_n be_v as_o a_o unicorn_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sorcery_n against_o jacob_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n now_o follow_v another_o privilege_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a that_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v they_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o many_o affliction_n but_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o destroy_v they_o he_o allude_v in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o unicorn_n purge_v and_o cleanse_v the_o water_n with_o his_o horn_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o venomous_a beast_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v church_n doctrine_n no_o attempt_n shall_v hurt_v thâ—_n church_n that_o no_o mean_n and_o attempt_n shall_v hurt_v or_o overthrow_v the_o church_n whatsoever_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n imagine_v what_o counsel_n soever_o they_o take_v what_o mischief_n they_o devise_v god_n will_v make_v they_o frustrate_v and_o of_o none_o effect_n this_o truth_n appear_v by_o sundry_a example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o egypt_n the_o egyptian_n say_v let_v we_o work_v wise_o with_o they_o lest_o they_o multiply_v they_o vex_v they_o with_o bondage_n they_o destroy_v their_o child_n they_o oppress_v they_o with_o burden_n they_o plague_v they_o with_o taskemaster_n and_o every_o way_n they_o increase_v their_o misery_n ex._n 1_o &_o 2_o &_o 3._o yet_o after_o all_o these_o devilish_a practice_n they_o prevail_v nothing_o against_o they_o this_o appear_v likewise_o in_o the_o ambition_n and_o pride_n of_o haman_n ester_n 3._o and_o 7_o and_o 9_o he_o thirst_v after_o blood_n but_o the_o plot_n he_o have_v contrive_v be_v disappoint_v and_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n which_o he_o have_v dig_v for_o another_o the_o snare_n be_v break_v and_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v infinite_a be_v the_o example_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n danger_n and_o deliverance_n the_o prophet_n david_n handle_v this_o argument_n at_o large_a in_o sundry_a psalm_n in_o the_o 91._o psalm_n verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n he_o assure_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o into_o whatsoever_o danger_n they_o fall_v they_o shall_v never_o miscarry_v nor_o be_v dismay_v in_o their_o affliction_n where_o the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o howsoever_o these_o affliction_n may_v come_v to_o the_o godly_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v or_o hinder_v their_o eternal_a peace_n with_o god_n but_o he_o will_v make_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n beside_o to_o further_a their_o salvation_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v at_o large_a rom._n 8_o 35_o 37._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o no_o attempt_n can_v hurt_v the_o church_n inasmuch_o as_o god_n take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o craftiness_n and_o scatter_v the_o device_n of_o the_o wicked_a 5.13_o job_n 5.13_o as_o he_o turn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o ahithophel_n into_o foolishness_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o confirmation_n of_o we_o be_v direct_a &_o evident_a for_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v god_n that_o watch_v over_o he_o to_o deliver_v and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o all_o the_o danger_n that_o go_v over_o their_o head_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v have_v so_o good_a a_o keeper_n &_o be_v assure_v of_o right_a good_a keep_n he_o will_v always_o protect_v we_o by_o his_o great_a power_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n this_o the_o prophet_n handle_v at_o large_a psal_n 121_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o so_o moses_n declare_v the_o cause_n that_o balaams_n curse_n &_o conjuration_n do_v not_o prevail_v but_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o blessing_n say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n love_v his_o people_n deut._n 23_o 5._o no_o policy_n can_v prevail_v where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o keeper_n who_o be_v on_o our_o side_n what_o skill_v it_o who_o be_v set_v against_o we_o reason_n 2_o second_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o angel_n also_o to_o guard_n and_o defend_v they_o to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v out_o for_o their_o good_a which_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n god_n be_v the_o chief_a watchman_n who_o nothing_o can_v escape_v the_o angel_n be_v second_o watchman_n under_o god_n who_o god_n have_v depute_v to_o that_o office_n to_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n that_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n set_v down_o psal_n 91_o 10_o 11_o 12._o where_o the_o prophet_n prove_v that_o no_o cross_n or_o calamity_n shall_v come_v near_o they_o or_o their_o dwelling_n to_o hurt_v they_o because_o not_o only_a god_n himself_o will_v care_v for_o their_o defence_n but_o appoint_v the_o holy_a angel_n as_o his_o heavenly_a messenger_n to_o preserve_v they_o not_o that_o the_o help_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o that_o we_o shall_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o their_o help_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v god_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o army_n ready_a muster_v &_o marshal_v to_o succour_n and_o sustain_v we_o in_o all_o our_o danger_n now_o it_o remain_v to_o consider_v what_o use_v use_v 1_o may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o we_o must_v confess_v to_o our_o singular_a comfort_n that_o great_a be_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o can_v never_o fail_v or_o forsake_v those_o that_o be_v he_o no_o counsel_n or_o wisdom_n or_o policy_n can_v escape_v his_o knowledge_n or_o encounter_v with_o his_o power_n we_o see_v this_o notable_o in_o this_o example_n before_o our_o eye_n this_o false_a prophet_n balaam_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o people_n he_o have_v set_v both_o his_o heart_n to_o covet_v and_o his_o tongue_n to_o say_v all_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n he_o leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a to_o compass_v and_o contrive_v his_o enterprise_n yet_o we_o see_v all_o be_v vanity_n and_o come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o nothing_o great_a therefore_o be_v the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o god_n we_o hear_v in_o verse_n 19_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o like_a to_o mortal_a man_n &_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o call_v the_o truth_n or_o power_n of_o god_n into_o question_n wherein_o there_o be_v neither_o want_n nor_o weakness_n all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v this_o might_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n let_v we_o in_o all_o our_o danger_n and_o calamity_n reverence_v it_o and_o rest_n in_o it_o let_v we_o not_o measure_v it_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o know_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v as_o well_o without_o mean_n and_o against_o mean_n as_o by_o mean_n the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n ro._n 4_o 18._o heb._n 11_o that_o above_o hope_n he_o believe_v under_o hope_n and_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o the_o ash_n of_o isaac_n offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o raise_v he_o again_o to_o life_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o second_o we_o may_v in_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n conclude_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o their_o happy_a estate_n and_o condition_n yea_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 144_o 15._o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o yea_o blessed_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n none_o be_v hard_a assault_v none_o be_v better_o protect_v their_o confusion_n be_v seek_v but_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o be_v shake_v and_o yet_o to_o abide_v firm_a in_o storm_n and_o tempest_n happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v so_o vigilant_a a_o watchman_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o city_n be_v safe_a that_o kingdom_n be_v sure_a that_o house_n be_v quyet_v that_o soul_n be_v secure_v that_o have_v such_o a_o keeper_n what_o city_n upon_o the_o earth_n save_v the_o city_n of_o
over_o we_o as_o he_o have_v do_v they_o for_o be_v we_o more_o excellent_a or_o better_a by_o nature_n or_o desert_n than_o they_o no_o by_o no_o mean_n 3._o eph._n 2_o 1_o 3._o we_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n &_o the_o heir_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n show_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o oppressor_n to_o render_v thanks_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n thou_o have_v herein_o great_a cause_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n then_o for_o thy_o creation_n which_o only_o give_v thou_o a_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n whereas_o this_o do_v join_v thou_o to_o god_n and_o entitle_v thou_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 4._o he_o have_v say_v which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o almighty_a fall_v into_o a_o trance_n we_o hear_v before_o how_o balaam_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n to_o deliver_v unto_o the_o moabite_n midianite_n and_o ammonite_n the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o here_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n the_o mean_n and_o manner_n that_o god_n use_v in_o give_v unto_o he_o his_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o vision_n or_o trance_n we_o hear_v before_o what_o a_o trance_n be_v to_o wit_n a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o whole_a man_n cast_v the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n &_o make_v the_o mind_n fit_a to_o receive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v of_o the_o lord_n thus_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o deal_v with_o balaam_n at_o this_o present_a that_o his_o word_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v divine_a not_o humane_a vision_n doctrine_n in_o formeâ—_n time_n goâ—_n reveal_v deuers_a thing_n by_o vision_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n in_o former_a time_n have_v reveal_v diverse_a thing_n unto_o man_n by_o vision_n by_o dream_n and_o otherways_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n god_n have_v not_o use_v one_o mean_n alone_o but_o diverse_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n either_o by_o angel_n or_o by_o the_o cloud_n or_o between_o the_o cherubim_n or_o by_o urim_n or_o by_o dream_n or_o by_o vision_n to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o rule_n set_v down_o numb_a 12_o 6._o if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o you_o i_o will_v be_v know_v to_o he_o by_o a_o vision_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o by_o dream_n this_o be_v further_a teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n by_o the_o word_n of_o elihu_n instruct_v job_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o sinner_n &_o show_v how_o god_n admonish_v they_o in_o dream_n and_o vision_n god_n speak_v once_o or_o twice_o and_o one_o see_v it_o not_o in_o dream_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n when_o sleep_n fall_v upon_o man_n and_o man_n sleep_v upon_o their_o bed_n job._n 33_o 14_o 15._o so_o when_o paul_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o ananias_n in_o a_o vision_n to_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o paul_n likewise_o in_o a_o vision_n see_v he_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o sight_n act_v 9_o 10_o 12._o when_o peter_n lodging_n with_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n wax_v hungry_a and_o will_v have_v eat_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n he_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o a_o certain_a vessel_n come_v down_o unto_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sheet_n knit_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n and_o be_v let_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n act_v 10_o 10_o 11._o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v compel_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n to_o glory_n of_o himself_o make_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o 2._o cor._n 12_o 1._o unto_o these_o example_n we_o may_v add_v sundry_a other_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o jacob_n of_o samuel_n of_o ezekiel_n â—_o gen._n 46_o â—_o of_o daniel_n of_o john_n all_o declare_v that_o god_n use_v to_o reveal_v many_o thing_n by_o vision_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o other_o when_o it_o please_v he_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o to_o discover_v and_o reason_n manifest_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o sometime_o to_o admonish_v they_o sometime_o to_o teach_v they_o sometime_o to_o terrify_v they_o and_o always_o to_o declare_v and_o reveal_v his_o heavenly_a pleasure_n unto_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o ilb_n job_n 33_o 15_o 16._o for_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o warn_v comfort_n and_o declare_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v or_o forbid_v what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v both_o in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o in_o the_o night_n season_n partly_o by_o vision_n to_o such_o as_o be_v wake_v partly_o by_o dream_n to_o such_o as_o be_v asleep_a reason_n 2_o second_o god_n will_v have_v the_o revelation_n of_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v only_o he_o and_o not_o of_o themselves_o for_o howsoever_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o deal_v with_o his_o servant_n and_o what_o way_n soever_o he_o use_v to_o signify_v his_o good_a pleasure_n in_o all_o these_o case_n he_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o show_v himself_o certain_a note_n and_o evident_a token_n whereby_o they_o may_v express_o and_o manifest_o know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o do_v this_o we_o note_v before_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o deal_v by_o vision_n that_o we_o shall_v challenge_v nothing_o to_o our_o own_o self_n but_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o he_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n first_o consider_v from_o hence_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n hand_n who_o have_v diverse_a way_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n and_o to_o teach_v his_o people_n to_o call_v they_o and_o gather_v they_o unto_o himself_o some_o mean_n he_o have_v to_o preserve_v a_o sinner_n from_o fall_v and_o some_o to_o restore_v he_o be_v fall_v he_o be_v the_o head_n physician_n of_o the_o world_n he_o minister_v the_o best_a physic_n and_o of_o most_o sure_a and_o certain_a work_n he_o never_o fail_v in_o his_o cure_n both_o because_o he_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ingredient_n the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o many_o physician_n and_o spend_v all_o that_o she_o have_v yet_o it_o avail_v she_o nothing_o but_o she_o become_v much_o worse_o mark_v 5_o 26._o but_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o god_n to_o heal_v the_o disease_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o patient_n do_v always_o receive_v from_o he_o health_n and_o depart_v from_o he_o better_o than_o they_o come_v he_o use_v partly_o preseruative_n and_o partly_o restorative_n he_o speak_v by_o admonition_n in_o dream_n and_o vision_n and_o these_o be_v cease_v he_o speak_v by_o chasticement_n and_o correction_n he_o preach_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n desire_v to_o do_v we_o good_a true_a it_o be_v the_o devil_n have_v his_o vision_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o ape_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o many_o delusion_n of_o man_n as_o when_o he_o make_v man_n believe_v they_o see_v that_o which_o they_o see_v not_o or_o persuade_v man_n strange_a thing_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o 1._o sam_n 28.14_o his_o drift_n and_o purpose_n in_o both_o be_v to_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v but_o god_n use_v sundry_a mean_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o himself_o to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o poor_a practitioner_n that_o have_v but_o one_o plaster_n for_o every_o sore_n or_o one_o medicine_n for_o every_o disease_n he_o have_v variety_n of_o mean_n &_o store_n of_o provision_n for_o all_o malady_n which_o serve_v to_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o goodness_n mercy_n greatness_n power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v of_o every_o one_o of_o us._n second_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n never_o leave_v use_v 2_o they_o destitute_a of_o a_o teacher_n that_o in_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o his_o name_n seek_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o we_o see_v he_o oftentimes_o admonish_v and_o inform_v of_o his_o will_n such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o know_v he_o
not_o much_o more_o will_v he_o teach_v they_o his_o way_n that_o fear_v he_o &_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o the_o humble-minded_n psal_n 25_o 9_o 12.14_o let_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o diligent_a read_n hear_v and_o confer_v of_o his_o word_n let_v we_o earnest_o desire_v to_o profit_n and_o grow_v forward_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o time_n to_o time_n according_a to_o the_o mean_v afford_v unto_o us._n we_o live_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o golden_a day_n of_o god_n grace_n time_n that_o our_o forefather_n never_o see_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n that_o pierce_v our_o ear_n we_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n make_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o such_o as_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v know_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o know_v he_o he_o will_v open_v to_o those_o that_o knock_v for_o he_o this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o ignorance_n that_o we_o desire_v not_o knowledge_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v more_o fearful_a to_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n ignorance_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o impiety_n of_o infidelity_n of_o idolatry_n of_o superstition_n of_o presumption_n of_o disobedience_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v the_o corrupt_a fruit_n of_o darkness_n the_o throat_n a_o open_a sepulchre_n the_o mouth_n full_a of_o curse_v the_o foot_n swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n destruction_n and_o calamity_n in_o their_o way_n make_v this_o the_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v rom_n 3.17_o so_o the_o lord_n psal_n 95_o 10_o do_v render_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o his_o people_n err_v because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v his_o way_n this_o cause_v the_o jew_n to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n for_o if_o they_o have_v know_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 8_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n preach_v repentance_n unto_o they_o now_o brethren_n i_o know_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o governor_n act._n 3.17_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o impiety_n against_o god_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n threaten_v god_n plague_n in_o a_o fearful_a hand_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o people_n make_v this_o one_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n hos_fw-la 4_o 1_o 2._o so_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o know_v he_o 1._o thes_n 1_o 8._o these_o thing_n be_v right_o and_o wise_o consider_v shall_v teach_v all_o of_o we_o to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n as_o for_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o understand_v as_o for_o precious_a stone_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o help_v such_o as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n who_o be_v near_o to_o all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n use_v 3_o last_o we_o see_v his_o mercy_n be_v great_a unto_o we_o then_o to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n acknowledge_v then_o with_o thankfulness_n the_o preferment_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o let_v we_o not_o seek_v after_o dream_n and_o vision_n which_o be_v abolish_v but_o have_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n rest_n in_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n moses_n have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o god_n speak_v not_o by_o dream_n or_o vision_n but_o face_n to_o face_n as_o be_v declare_v numb_a 12_o 6_o 7_o 8._o i_o will_v be_v know_v to_o the_o prophet_n by_o vision_n &_o by_o dream_n my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n unto_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o not_o in_o dark_a word_n as_o moses_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o prophet_n so_o have_v we_o a_o singular_a privilege_n above_o the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o who_o want_v the_o light_n that_o we_o enjoy_v as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v testify_v declare_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o time_n be_v great_a in_o which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o own_o son_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n god_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n to_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1_o 1_o 2._o so_o then_o the_o condition_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v better_a than_o of_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifestation_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n truth_n the_o israelite_n have_v god_n reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o we_o have_v he_o teach_v by_o the_o son_n himself_o who_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n heb._n 3_o 3.4_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o which_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n and_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n over_o it_o have_v more_o honour_n than_o he_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o it_o hereupon_o christ_n call_v and_o account_v the_o disciple_n bless_v because_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n those_o thing_n which_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o yet_o can_v not_o mat._n 13_o 17._o let_v we_o therefore_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o great_a grace_n and_o mercy_n let_v we_o embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o zeal_n and_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v great_a favour_n let_v we_o bring_v forth_o great_a obedience_n let_v we_o magnify_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n jesus_n be_v describe_v in_o our_o sight_n &_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v among_o we_o which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o his_o great_a power_n to_o save_v those_o that_o do_v believe_v to_o which_o he_o have_v give_v such_o effectual_a grace_n that_o it_o work_v more_o mighty_o than_o all_o miracle_n and_o pierce_v deep_a into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o all_o vision_n and_o revelation_n yea_o though_o one_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o speak_v unto_o we_o luk._n 16_o 31._o let_v we_o now_o look_v for_o no_o miracle_n nor_o depend_v upon_o strange_a wonder_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_o strengthen_v &_o confirm_v so_o that_o no_o doubt_n of_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v to_o close_v up_o our_o own_o eye_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v upon_o us._n 3â—_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 3â—_n if_o the_o gospel_n be_v yet_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v to_o conclude_v let_v we_o all_o know_v that_o god_n have_v bring_v we_o into_o these_o last_o time_n require_v of_o we_o great_a knowledge_n faith_n zeal_n obedience_n and_o great_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n â—_o heb._n 2_o 1_o â—_o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o give_v heed_n unto_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o run_v out_o verse_n 5._o how_o goodly_a be_v thy_o tent_n o_o jacob_n and_o thy_o tabernacle_n o_o israel_n as_o the_o valley_n that_o be_v stretch_v out_o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o preparation_n and_o entrance_n into_o this_o three_o prophecy_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o utter_v by_o way_n of_o a_o admiration_n or_o exclamation_n the_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o the_o flourish_a estate_n
ass_n be_v heap_n upon_o heap_n with_o the_o jaw_n of_o a_o ass_n have_v i_o slay_v a_o thousand_o man_n judg._n 15_o 15_o 16._o thus_o the_o weak_a be_v make_v strong_a and_o the_o strong_a weak_a likewise_o in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n the_o israelite_n be_v all_o naked_a and_o unarmed_a man_n 13.19_o 1_o sam._n 13.19_o and_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o have_v either_o sword_n or_o spear_n except_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n yet_o their_o enemy_n be_v discomfit_v and_o smite_v down_o before_o they_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v many_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v first_o god_n be_v with_o his_o people_n and_o if_o he_o be_v with_o they_o strength_n power_n courage_n and_o victory_n must_v be_v with_o they_o also_o so_o that_o they_o can_v fall_v unless_o god_n fall_v with_o they_o which_o be_v unpossible_a as_o then_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o battle_n the_o lord_n so_o he_o can_v arm_v creature_n of_o no_o account_n even_o contemptible_a people_n to_o scourge_v great_a &_o mighty_a nation_n exod._n 8_o 6_o 16._o his_o soldier_n in_o egypt_n be_v caterpillar_n and_o fly_n his_o army_n against_o the_o philistines_n be_v mouse_n god_n be_v infinite_a in_o power_n to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v and_o what_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o will_v and_o against_o who_o he_o will_v in_o comparison_n of_o who_o all_o flesh_n be_v frail_a and_o feeble_a and_o as_o he_o be_v great_a in_o might_n so_o he_o be_v present_a in_o help_n and_o gain_v honour_n not_o by_o the_o bow_n nor_o spear_n nor_o leg_n of_o man_n but_o he_o fight_v for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o thus_o do_v moses_n encourage_v the_o israelite_n be_v pursue_v by_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 14_o 14._o the_o lord_n shall_v fight_v for_o you_o therefore_o hold_v you_o your_o peace_n reason_n 2_o second_o to_o gain_v glory_n to_o his_o great_a name_n see_v his_o power_n be_v see_v in_o our_o weakness_n when_o our_o strength_n be_v small_a then_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n great_a this_o make_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o gideon_n judg._n 7_o 2._o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o thou_o be_v too_o many_o for_o i_o to_o give_v the_o midianite_n into_o their_o hand_n lest_o israel_n make_v their_o vaunt_n against_o i_o and_o say_v my_o hand_n have_v save_v i_o thus_o david_n assure_v both_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n encounter_v with_o goliath_n and_o show_v that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n save_v not_o with_o sword_n nor_o with_o spear_n for_o the_o battle_n be_v the_o lord_n 1._o sam._n 17_o 47._o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o god_n use_v few_o weak_a and_o simple_a instrument_n to_o confound_v such_o as_o be_v great_a in_o strength_n more_o in_o number_n wise_a in_o knowledge_n high_a in_o estimation_n mighty_a in_o power_n stout_a in_o courage_n that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o he_o that_o rejoice_v shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 1_o 19_o 31_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o handle_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o themselves_o so_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o mean_n be_v and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o robber_n can_v help_v so_o that_o we_o must_v rely_v on_o god_n help_n and_o cease_v from_o the_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n esay_n 2_o 22._o he_o that_o lift_v up_o himself_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o upright_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n so_o than_o let_v we_o cast_v away_o our_o vain_a confidence_n in_o man_n who_o life_n be_v so_o frail_a that_o if_o his_o breath_n be_v stop_v but_o a_o little_a he_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v help_v himself_o or_o other_o god_n therefore_o must_v have_v the_o praise_n and_o preferment_n above_o all_o creature_n and_o be_v magnify_v above_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n second_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n use_v 2_o to_o do_v constant_o and_o cheerful_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n notwithstanding_o the_o cross_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o see_v it_o please_v god_n to_o put_v strength_n many_o time_n into_o those_o that_o be_v he_o &_o to_o deliver_v his_o church_n by_o weak_a mean_n against_o strong_a man_n let_v we_o proceed_v with_o boldness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o deal_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o us._n whensoever_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o wicked_a combine_v themselves_o &_o conspire_v together_o against_o the_o church_n take_v crafty_a counsel_n among_o themselves_o our_o heart_n quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o we_o be_v bring_v oftentimes_o to_o our_o wit_n end_n we_o be_v great_o perplex_v and_o disquiet_v as_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v move_v by_o the_o wind_n esai_n 7_o 2_o but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o victory_n be_v of_o god_n which_o cast_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n thus_o do_v moses_n comfort_n israel_n terrify_v and_o dismay_v by_o the_o evil_a report_n the_o spy_n have_v bring_v up_o upon_o the_o land_n numb_a 14_o 8_o 9_o if_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o be_v will_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n and_o give_v it_o we_o which_o be_v a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o rebel_v not_o you_o against_o the_o lord_n neither_o fear_v you_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n fâ—r_o they_o be_v but_o bread_n for_o we_o their_o shield_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o fear_v they_o not_o a_o notable_a staff_n to_o stay_v they_o up_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o and_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o they_o must_v serve_v also_o to_o comfort_n and_o refresh_v we_o in_o all_o discouragement_n to_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a buckler_n with_o we_o but_o the_o shield_n be_v depart_v from_o our_o enemy_n they_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n hand_n he_o will_v draw_v out_o his_o glitter_a sword_n against_o they_o &_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o shield_n to_o award_v the_o blow_n they_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n that_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o no_o armour_n of_o defence_n upon_o they_o to_o help_v themselves_o wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o see_v these_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n multiply_v and_o increase_v so_o that_o they_o seem_v as_o a_o violent_a stream_n ready_a to_o beat_v down_o all_o thing_n before_o they_o let_v not_o this_o disturb_v or_o disquiet_v we_o but_o learn_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n who_o will_v show_v himself_o a_o present_a help_n and_o our_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n this_o tentation_n that_o the_o enemy_n be_v many_o and_o that_o few_o stand_v for_o we_o few_o have_v courage_n for_o god_n truth_n few_o show_n themselves_o in_o good_a cause_n do_v great_o weaken_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o melt_v away_o as_o water_n we_o straight_o way_n conclude_v that_o the_o enemy_n must_v needs_o prevail_v for_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o few_o but_o know_v this_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o of_o so_o great_a fear_n that_o a_o good_a cause_n shall_v never_o fail_v albeit_o there_o be_v but_o few_o and_o those_o feeble_a to_o maintain_v it_o jonathan_n rely_v on_o god_n 6._o 1._o sam._n 1â—_n 6._o after_o his_o call_n and_o a_o manifest_a sign_n to_o confirm_v he_o go_v on_o with_o a_o noble_a courage_n and_o resolution_n say_v it_o be_v not_o hard_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v with_o many_o or_o with_o few_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v never_o set_v forward_o by_o the_o great_a number_n nay_o the_o profession_n of_o god_n always_o have_v the_o few_o in_o number_n yet_o no_o enemy_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o they_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v few_o in_o number_n 5._o â—_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o and_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a yet_o be_v they_o mighty_a cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n paul_n have_v appeal_v unto_o cesar_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n say_v at_o my_o first_o answer_v no_o man_n assist_v i_o but_o all_o forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v
take_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v all_o to_o nought_o and_o fall_v into_o decay_n he_o be_v at_o the_o door_n to_o be_v blow_v out_o but_o if_o he_o be_v straight_o and_o hold_v fast_o if_o he_o get_v careful_o and_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n by_o right_n or_o wrong_n to_o increase_v in_o wealth_n he_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o pathway_n to_o thriftiness_n and_o the_o next_o course_n to_o grow_v in_o riches_n &_o carnal_a man_n that_o see_v nothing_o but_o with_o fleshly_a eye_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n but_o it_o be_v false_a and_o wrongful_a for_o all_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o to_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n that_o caâ—e_v not_o how_o they_o store_v their_o house_n with_o abundance_n and_o thereby_o think_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o posterity_n shall_v want_v do_v exceed_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o offer_v the_o great_a wrong_n to_o their_o child_n that_o can_v be_v such_o as_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o solomon_n trouble_v their_o own_o house_n and_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o those_o they_o with_o the_o great_a good_a unto_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n the_o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n profit_n nothing_o but_o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n prou._n 10.2_o this_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o their_o house_n with_o their_o land_n and_o wife_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o stranger_n for_o i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o even_o unto_o the_o great_a of_o they_o every_o one_o be_v give_v unto_o covetousness_n and_o from_o the_o prophet_n even_o unto_o the_o priest_n they_o all_o deal_n false_o jer._n 6_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o in_o another_o place_n woe_n unto_o he_o that_o build_v his_o house_n by_o unrighteousness_n and_o his_o chamber_n without_o equity_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 22_o 13._o jehoiakim_n be_v threaten_v because_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o upon_o covetousness_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o without_o lamentation_n and_o to_o be_v bury_v as_o a_o ass_n be_v bury_v even_o to_o be_v draw_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o this_o purpose_n come_v the_o sentence_n of_o solomon_n record_v in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverbe_n verse_n 4_o &_o 5_o travail_n not_o too_o much_o to_o be_v rich_a but_o cease_v from_o thy_o wisdom_n will_v thou_o cast_v thy_o eye_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v nothing_o for_o riches_n take_v she_o to_o her_o wing_n and_o fly_v into_o the_o heaven_n thus_o he_o show_v the_o vanity_n &_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o riches_n &_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o travel_v to_o hoard_v up_o heap_n thereof_o to_o our_o own_o confusion_n as_o many_o worldly_a mind_a man_n do_v use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o walk_v plain_o and_o sincere_o to_o be_v true_a israelite_n indeed_o in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n so_o we_o have_v hope_n of_o sound_a comfort_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v upon_o we_o whatsoever_o the_o success_n be_v this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n teach_v prou._n 10_o 9_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o walk_v bold_o but_o he_o that_o pervert_v his_o way_n shall_v be_v know_v it_o be_v a_o gracious_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n always_o to_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n such_o a_o one_o fear_v none_o evil_a but_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o commit_v wickedness_n without_o care_n or_o conscience_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o inward_a fear_n and_o chastened_a with_o outward_a punishment_n all_o man_n desire_v to_o avoid_v peril_n and_o danger_n to_o live_v safe_o and_o without_o fear_n of_o evil_a but_o all_o man_n do_v not_o take_v the_o right_a course_n nor_o use_v the_o right_a mean_n to_o attain_v their_o end_n none_o think_v themselves_o in_o great_a safety_n than_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o to_o craft_n and_o deceitful_a deal_n to_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n to_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n and_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o wickedness_n but_o these_o man_n wander_v wide_a out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o know_v not_o the_o place_n where_o safety_n dwell_v for_o none_o be_v further_o from_o safety_n and_o security_n than_o these_o be_v who_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n 3._o 1_o thess_n 5_o 3._o then_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o sudden_a destruction_n look_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a world_n drown_v with_o the_o flood_n of_o sodom_n consume_v with_o fire_n of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n cover_v and_o swallow_v with_o the_o earth_n of_o herod_n smite_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o sundry_a other_o wicked_a person_n who_o have_v feel_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o who_o step_n if_o we_o follow_v we_o must_v look_v to_o their_o end_n it_o be_v he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o walk_v upright_o that_o be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n and_o go_v safe_o in_o his_o way_n he_o have_v this_o comfort_n which_o the_o other_o want_n that_o god_n will_v keep_v and_o defend_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v his_o protector_n and_o deliverer_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o assurance_n be_v able_a to_o say_v though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a psal_n 2_o 3_o 4_o &_o 27_o 1_o &_o 50_o 15._o again_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a for_o they_o know_v the_o infallible_a promise_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o such_o as_o give_v or_o receive_v deceitful_a wage_n with_o a_o suppose_a assurance_n of_o good_a success_n when_o that_o which_o they_o go_v about_o be_v against_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n thus_o the_o high-priest_n deal_v with_o judas_n they_o give_v and_o he_o take_v money_n to_o betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o so_o the_o elder_n take_v counsel_n and_o offer_v large_a money_n to_o the_o soldier_n to_o say_v that_o the_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v away_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n math._n 28.12_o 13._o but_o if_o we_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o prosper_v we_o in_o our_o enterprise_n we_o must_v not_o turn_v into_o these_o bypath_n but_o keep_v the_o straight_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n which_o howsoever_o few_o enter_v into_o it_o shall_v bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n last_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o avoid_v covetousness_n use_v 3_o and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n give_v and_o know_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o we_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n if_o a_o man_n be_v content_a with_o that_o he_o have_v for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a 1._o tim._n 6_o 6_o 8._o this_o be_v the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v our_o heart_n whether_o we_o be_v covetous_a or_o not_o who_o be_v it_o if_o he_o be_v demand_v nay_o convince_a to_o his_o face_n will_v confess_v he_o be_v covetous_a although_o he_o circumvent_v his_o brother_n and_o defraud_v he_o in_o buy_v and_o bargain_v though_o he_o long_a and_o lust_n after_o his_o neighbour_n good_n though_o he_o live_v by_o miserable_a fraud_n and_o oppression_n though_o he_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o care_v not_o how_o or_o which_o way_n he_o get_v yet_o who_o be_v it_o but_o will_v stiff_o and_o stont_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v covetous_a see_v then_o every_o one_o be_v account_v covetous_a and_o no_o man_n will_v father_n that_o which_o he_o do_v beget_v &_o bring_v forth_o nor_o confess_v that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n see_v he_o do_v notorious_o practice_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o rule_n how_o we_o may_v try_v he_o the_o workman_n have_v his_o rule_n and_o square_a to_o try_v his_o work_n god_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o level_a of_o the_o law_n &_o have_v set_v down_o mark_n to_o examine_v and_o prove_v every_o man_n work_n the_o rule_n to_o try_v our_o affection_n be_v our_o contentedness_n with_o our_o estate_n and_o a_o quiet_a rest_v in_o that_o portion_n which_o god_n have_v allot_v unto_o we_o phil._n 4_o 11._o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o covetous_a and_o think_v thyself_o
if_o there_o be_v no_o witch_n second_o the_o devil_n can_v kill_v man_n or_o beast_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o gratify_v a_o witch_n three_o the_o send_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o a_o witch_n can_v give_v he_o any_o power_n and_o commission_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n four_o he_o be_v more_o forward_o and_o ready_a to_o do_v evil_a than_o the_o witch_n can_v be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v peevish_a and_o preposterous_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o less_o forward_o unto_o wickedness_n shall_v set_v on_o he_o and_o procure_v he_o to_o evil_a that_o be_v more_o forward_o so_o that_o the_o witch_n do_v not_o provoke_v forward_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o devil_n bear_v sway_n in_o her_o heart_n set_v she_o on_o five_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o commander_n the_o witch_n be_v but_o his_o servant_n he_o rule_v with_o power_n in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n she_o by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v servant_n and_o subject_n unto_o he_o can_v any_o than_o be_v so_o silly_a and_o simple_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o less_o can_v give_v power_n unto_o the_o great_a the_o weak_a to_o the_o strong_a last_o as_o the_o devil_n can_v hurt_v a_o poor_a fly_n before_o he_o have_v power_n grant_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o great_a power_n than_o his_o own_o so_o when_o he_o have_v liberty_n be_v he_o so_o sottish_a that_o he_o will_v not_o execute_v his_o power_n unless_o some_o witch_n or_o sorcerer_n send_v he_o so_o then_o we_o conclude_v that_o witch_n sorcerer_n &_o enchanter_n be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n and_o have_v themselves_o no_o power_n to_o do_v or_o to_o authorise_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o whensoever_o god_n give_v he_o power_n to_o afflict_v as_o the_o executioner_n of_o his_o vengeance_n he_o use_v they_o as_o his_o instrument_n not_o to_o receive_v help_n by_o they_o but_o only_o for_o a_o colour_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v multitude_n into_o sin_n and_o carry_v they_o he_o along_o into_o condemnation_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o any_o sorcerer_n but_o of_o god_n from_o who_o all_o chastisement_n come_v whether_o such_o as_o he_o inflict_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o such_o as_o he_o give_v the_o devil_n power_n to_o lay_v upon_o man_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o job_n chap._n 1_o and_o 2._o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v humble_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o unto_o repentance_n the_o ungodly_a look_n no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o witch_n they_o fret_v against_o she_o they_o never_o look_v up_o to_o god_n nor_o consider_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n over_o they_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n but_o the_o godly_a seek_v to_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v remove_v the_o effect_n if_o our_o sin_n have_v provoke_v god_n and_o the_o enemy_n touch_v our_o body_n or_o good_n we_o must_v fall_v down_o before_o his_o throne_n humble_v ourselves_o in_o prayer_n entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o displeasure_n stand_v fast_o in_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o our_o deliverance_n if_o we_o endure_v tentation_n we_o be_v bless_v and_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n jam._n 1_o 12._o and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o vain_a attempt_n of_o balaams_n sorcery_n chap._n xxv_o 1_o now_o whilst_o israel_n abide_v in_o shittim_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n 2_o which_o call_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o people_n eat_v and_o bow_v down_o etc._n etc._n 3_o and_o israel_n couple_v himself_o unto_o baal-peor_n wherefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v etc._n etc._n 4_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v all_o the_o head_n of_o this_o people_n and_o hang_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n before_o this_o sun_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 21_o 6._o that_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o israel_n 5_o then_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n every_o one_o slay_v his_o man_n that_o be_v join_v to_o baal-peor_n 6_o and_o behold_v one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v and_o bring_v unto_o his_o brethren_n a_o midianitish_a woman_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o weep_v before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n we_o hear_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o balaam_n arise_v and_o go_v his_o way_n from_o balak_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n a_o man_n will_v now_o in_o reason_n suppose_v that_o the_o danger_n be_v pass_v and_o the_o storm_n clean_o overblowne_v after_o his_o departure_n and_o the_o israelite_n whole_o set_v at_o liberty_n but_o even_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o ordinance_n be_v discharge_v it_o be_v too_o late_a and_o in_o vain_a to_o wish_v it_o may_v not_o hurt_v where_o it_o light_v so_o balaam_n have_v put_v that_o in_o the_o head_n of_o balak_n before_o he_o depart_v and_o take_v his_o farewell_n which_o be_v a_o snare_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o hurt_v more_o be_v absent_a than_o he_o can_v hurt_v present_a and_o wound_v they_o be_v further_o off_o who_o he_o can_v not_o strike_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o he_o annoy_v they_o with_o this_o counsel_n that_o can_v not_o touch_v they_o with_o his_o conjure_n &_o sow_v that_o seed_n whereof_o spring_v up_o so_o plentiful_a a_o harvest_n that_o albeit_o he_o be_v go_v yet_o his_o advice_n remain_v and_o cast_v forth_o such_o a_o stink_a breath_n and_o filthy_a savour_n as_o smell_v rank_o in_o the_o nostrhil_n of_o god_n and_o infect_v great_o the_o people_n against_o who_o it_o be_v plot_v and_o contrive_v now_o we_o have_v note_v before_o chap._n 24_o 14._o that_o this_o be_v the_o crafty_a and_o devilish_a device_n of_o this_o sorcerer_n when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o curse_v and_o bewitch_v they_o to_o entice_v they_o to_o whoredom_n to_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n reprove_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 10_o 14._o and_o after_o to_o worship_v their_o false_a god_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n balaam_n know_v that_o god_n favour_n be_v a_o sure_a defence_n against_o all_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n he_o know_v that_o sin_n leave_v we_o naked_a of_o god_n protection_n &_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o us._n this_o wicked_a wretch_n know_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v plague_v and_o bring_v under_o unless_o their_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o they_o who_o favour_n and_o friendship_n be_v a_o wall_n of_o brass_n and_o as_o armour_n of_o proof_n that_o no_o weapon_n can_v pierce_v it_o no_o engine_n can_v batter_v it_o no_o force_n can_v make_v a_o breach_n to_o enter_v upon_o it_o but_o when_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o we_o be_v strip_v of_o our_o armour_n and_o be_v leave_v open_a to_o all_o violence_n exod._n 32_o 25._o this_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n as_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o unbeliever_n judith_n 5_o 20_o 21._o and_o thus_o do_v balaam_n teach_v balak_n to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o israel_n to_o provoke_v and_o entice_v they_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n by_o set_v before_o they_o the_o beautiful_a woman_n which_o may_v allure_v they_o to_o fornication_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o idolatry_n by_o invite_v they_o to_o their_o idoll-feast_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o idoll-temple_n which_o thing_n we_o see_v here_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n they_o go_v to_o their_o sacrifice_n worship_v baal-peor_n psal_n 106_o 28_o 29._o do_v eat_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o provoke_v god_n with_o their_o own_o invention_n as_o it_o e_o psalmist_n teach_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o book_n we_o have_v see_v how_o through_o famine_n and_o weariness_n and_o want_v of_o water_n they_o fall_v to_o murmur_v impatient_o and_o unthankful_o against_o god_n now_o have_v pass_v over_o all_o these_o disadvantage_n &_o discommodity_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o part_n of_o the_o country_n where_o some_o of_o the_o tribe_n have_v their_o habitation_n possess_v city_n that_o they_o build_v not_o field_n that_o they_o sow_v not_o vineyard_n that_o they_o plant_v not_o &_o house_n that_o they_o fill_v not_o they_o fall_v from_o god_n through_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n commit_v bodily_a and_o spiritual_a fornication_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n deut._n 6_o 10_o 11._o thus_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o allurement_n and_o enticement_n of_o
christ_n the_o reproach_n redound_v in_o part_n to_o the_o head_n four_o it_o behove_v we_o from_o hence_o to_o use_v 4_o learn_v to_o avoid_v all_o allurement_n and_o enticement_n that_o may_v draw_v we_o into_o this_o sin_n for_o to_o avoid_v sin_n be_v to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n whosoever_o do_v nourish_v the_o occasion_n can_v be_v long_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o whosoever_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o follow_v the_o provocation_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o may_v bring_v it_o upon_o we_o will_v short_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o whoredom_n itself_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n correct_v the_o false_a gloze_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n and_o expound_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n say_v if_o thy_o right_a eye_n cause_v thou_o to_o offend_v pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o better_a it_o be_v for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n perish_v then_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n math._n chap._n 5_o 29._o whereby_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o only_o forbid_v the_o sin_n express_v but_o restrain_v all_o occasion_n and_o allurement_n though_o they_o be_v as_o dear_a unto_o we_o as_o our_o right_a eye_n or_o as_o necessary_a unto_o we_o as_o our_o hand_n a_o notable_a example_n hereeof_o we_o have_v in_o joseph_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o his_o wanton_a mistress_n to_o commit_v folly_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o consent_v to_o adultery_n that_o he_o absent_v himself_o from_o her_o company_n gen._n 39_o 10._o many_o be_v the_o allurement_n that_o lead_v the_o way_n unto_o this_o sin_n wanton_a apparel_n filthy_a communication_n unclean_a song_n wanton_a look_n beastly_a drunkenness_n unlawful_a embrace_n excessive_a diet_n hurtful_a idleness_n and_o too_o familiar_a company_n with_o those_o that_o may_v entice_v we_o and_o tempt_v we_o to_o lust_n the_o follow_v after_o these_o &_o the_o delight_v in_o they_o be_v the_o path_n that_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v abhor_v they_o if_o we_o will_v hate_v whoredom_n itself_o such_o then_o as_o say_v they_o can_v abide_v whoredom_n and_o they_o do_v detest_v it_o from_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o shun_v these_o allurement_n do_v not_o consider_v their_o own_o weakness_n but_o offer_v themselves_o &_o lead_v themselves_o into_o tentation_n yea_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o last_o let_v we_o according_a to_o our_o duty_n with_o use_n 5_o all_o speed_n forsake_v this_o filthy_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o renounce_v our_o former_a uncleanness_n so_o the_o hearty_a repentance_n may_v follow_v after_o where_o this_o sin_n have_v be_v commit_v before_o for_o there_o remain_v mercy_n to_o such_o if_o they_o repent_v and_o turn_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n if_o the_o wicked_a man_n forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n if_o he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o crave_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v neither_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o esay_n 55_o 7._o he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n neither_o reward_n we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n psal_n 103_o 10._o david_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o eye_n fall_v into_o this_o sin_n and_o commit_v folly_n in_o israel_n but_o when_o he_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n for_o when_o david_n say_v unto_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n nathan_n say_v unto_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v 2._o sam._n 12_o verse_n 13._o the_o lord_n seek_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o sinner_n turn_v unto_o he_o when_o once_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v no_o more_o controversy_n against_o us._n this_o we_o see_v in_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n she_o lead_v a_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a life_n among_o her_o people_n but_o when_o she_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a work_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n in_o dry_v up_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o feed_v they_o from_o heaven_n and_o in_o preserve_v they_o from_o all_o their_o enemy_n she_o join_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o church_n forsake_v her_o evil_a life_n and_o in_o token_n of_o her_o true_a repentance_n 2.25_o heb._n 11_o 31._o jam._n 2.25_o she_o receive_v the_o messenger_n send_v unto_o she_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o her_o life_n and_o send_v they_o out_o another_o way_n this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n for_o have_v denounce_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n against_o fornicator_n adulterer_n &_o wanton_a person_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o add_v 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n see_v therefore_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n this_o uncleanness_n make_v we_o guilty_a of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o god_n offer_v to_o discharge_v we_o of_o both_o and_o to_o receive_v we_o unto_o his_o favour_n if_o we_o will_v turn_v from_o our_o sin_n to_o he_o &_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n let_v we_o therefore_o confess_v with_o david_n that_o we_o have_v sin_v let_v we_o call_v for_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n say_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o compassion_n put_v away_o my_o iniquity_n wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n psalm_n 51_o the_o first_o &_o second_o verse_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v all_o the_o head_n of_o this_o people_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n before_o this_o sun_n in_o the_o word_n before_o the_o punishment_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v set_v down_o in_o general_a now_o he_o set_v down_o upon_o who_o it_o fall_v in_o particular_a to_o wit_n both_o prince_n &_o people_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v so_o kindle_v against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o rot_a member_n &_o all_o through_o the_o counsel_n of_o balaam_n for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o god_n open_v not_o his_o mouth_n to_o curse_v the_o israelite_n but_o rather_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o utter_v curse_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o pronounce_v blessing_n he_o give_v devilish_a counsel_n as_o his_o last_o shift_n to_o the_o moabite_n that_o their_o beautiful_a woman_n shall_v allure_v the_o jew_n into_o their_o company_n and_o by_o their_o company_n unto_o adultery_n &_o by_o adultery_n unto_o idolatry_n whereby_o they_o shall_v provoke_v god_n indignation_n and_o so_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o utter_v confusion_n now_o we_o must_v observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o god_n in_o punish_v these_o sin_n begin_v first_o with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n other_o doctrine_n superior_n lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o superior_n and_o man_n of_o high_a place_n lie_v open_a to_o grievous_a judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a noble_a and_o unnoble_a shall_v taste_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n this_o the_o prophet_n point_v unto_o when_o he_o faith_n god_n pour_v contempt_n upon_o prince_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o err_v in_o desert_n place_n out_o of_o the_o way_n psal_n 107_o 40._o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o esay_n verse_n 10_o 23_o 24_o this_o truth_n receive_v plentiful_a confirmation_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n o_o prince_n of_o sodom_n harken_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n o_o people_n of_o gomorrha_n thy_o prince_n be_v rebellious_a and_o companion_n of_o thief_n every_o one_o love_v gift_n and_o follow_v after_o reward_n they_o judge_v not_o the_o fatherless_a neither_o do_v the_o widow_n cause_n come_v before_o they_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o mighty_a one_o of_o israel_n ah_o i_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n &_o avenge_v i_o of_o my_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o same_o prophet_n say_v the_o high_a look_n
hand_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v suffer_v and_o foster_v it_o in_o other_o by_o their_o negligence_n in_o govern_v and_o remissness_n in_o punish_v we_o hear_v this_o before_o in_o ahab_n 1_o king_n chapter_n 20._o verse_n 42_o who_o let_v benhadad_o go_v free_a life_n must_v go_v for_o life_n he_o shall_v answer_v for_o the_o other_o we_o see_v this_o evident_o in_o the_o example_n of_o old_a eli_n who_o not_o control_v and_o correct_v his_o child_n when_o they_o sin_v greevous_o against_o the_o lord_n be_v himself_o direct_o charge_v to_o have_v commit_v those_o sin_n 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 2_o vers_n 29_o to_o honour_v his_o child_n above_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v himself_o far_o of_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o offering_n and_o be_v punish_v with_o sudden_a death_n by_o break_v of_o his_o neck_n so_o likewise_o shall_v the_o sin_n of_o sinful_a man_n that_o live_v under_o our_o roof_n and_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o our_o protection_n be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n if_o we_o uphold_v they_o in_o their_o evil_n or_o do_v not_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o evil_n according_a unto_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v give_v us._n last_o see_v god_n be_v well_o please_v &_o appease_v when_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o use_v 3_o his_o displeasure_n let_v we_o not_o carry_v till_o the_o magistrate_n draw_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o sheathe_z but_o every_o one_o turn_n unto_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o ourselves_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o us._n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o gain_v and_o get_v god_n to_o be_v our_o friend_n the_o way_n be_v to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o be_v ever_o in_o his_o presence_n can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v let_v we_o then_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v draw_v near_o unto_o we_o jam._n 4_o 8._o this_o must_v be_v do_v of_o we_o by_o cleanse_v our_o hand_n and_o by_o purge_v of_o our_o heart_n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v righteous_a by_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n jam._n 2_o â—3_n this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o job._n 13_o 14._o if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o desire_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o most_o high_a if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n and_o heavy_a displeasure_n from_o we_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v sin_n see_v it_o bring_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o destroy_v us._n from_o hence_o as_o from_o the_o principal_a cause_n come_v all_o manner_n of_o punishment_n that_o god_n inflict_v war_n death_n famine_n the_o plague_n &_o pestilence_n our_o sin_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o they_o all_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o respect_n will_v we_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o trouble_n when_o he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 31._o so_o then_o the_o best_a course_n to_o prevent_v judgement_n or_o to_o remove_v they_o which_o be_v already_o bring_v upon_o we_o be_v by_o repentance_n the_o lord_n have_v many_o way_n visit_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n sometime_o by_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o pestilence_n sometime_o by_o inundation_n &_o overflowing_n of_o water_n sometime_o by_o dearth_n &_o famine_n of_o bread_n all_o which_o be_v as_o sharp_a arrow_n which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o his_o quiver_n and_o shoot_v they_o out_o of_o his_o bow_n and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o they_o for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n or_o who_o can_v abide_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n nahum_n 1_o 6._o the_o only_a way_n leave_v unto_o we_o to_o take_v be_v to_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o any_o one_o know_a sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v never_o be_v appease_v but_o he_o have_v still_o some_o controversy_n against_o us._n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o leave_v one_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o when_o moses_n be_v to_o lead_v the_o people_n as_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o pharaoh_n permit_v the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n to_o go_v &_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n only_o their_o sheep_n and_o cattle_n shall_v abide_v moses_n answer_v our_o cattle_n also_o shall_v go_v with_o we_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hoof_n be_v leave_v behind_o exod._n 10_o 26._o so_o must_v our_o obedience_n be_v unto_o god_n it_o must_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a we_o must_v not_o repent_v to_o half_n we_o must_v not_o leave_v one_o sin_n behind_o but_o search_v the_o secret_a corner_n of_o our_o deceitful_a heart_n for_o when_o god_n shall_v search_v with_o light_n to_o find_v out_o our_o hide_a sin_n he_o will_v visit_v the_o man_n that_o be_v freeze_v in_o their_o dregs_n and_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a these_o never_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v make_v they_o mourn_v lie_v under_o his_o wrath_n if_o they_o will_v have_v no_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o feel_n of_o his_o punishment_n and_o of_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o judgement_n verse_n 9_o and_o there_o die_v in_o that_o plague_n four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o in_o these_o word_n moses_n set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o all_o those_o that_o perish_v as_o well_o of_o the_o prince_n as_o of_o the_o people_n how_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o name_v only_o three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o answer_v of_o the_o question_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o albeit_o balak_n &_o balaam_n intend_v by_o their_o sorcery_n to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v they_o hurt_v they_o be_v guard_v by_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n as_o with_o a_o sure_a watch_n for_o god_n be_v the_o watchman_n of_o israel_n that_o neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v psal_n 121_o 4._o but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o forsake_v the_o live_a god_n and_o fall_v a_o whore_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n and_o midian_a by_o and_o by_o god_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o his_o heavy_a judgement_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o the_o force_n of_o sorcery_n can_v not_o hurt_v they_o but_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n do_v weaken_v they_o and_o great_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o they_o hereby_o we_o learn_v protection_n doctrine_n sin_n depriâ—â—_n we_o of_o god_n protection_n that_o sin_n deprive_v we_o of_o god_n protection_n and_o lay_v we_o naked_a and_o open_a to_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o our_o enemy_n the_o sin_n wherewith_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o any_o member_n in_o particular_a do_v provoke_v god_n bring_v down_o judgement_n of_o all_o sort_n cause_v his_o wrath_n to_o be_v kindle_v and_o give_v strength_n to_o the_o enemy_n to_o prevail_v against_o us._n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v commit_v idolatry_n &_o make_v they_o god_n to_o go_v before_o they_o it_o be_v say_v by_o moses_n that_o the_o people_n be_v naked_a for_o aaron_n have_v make_v they_o naked_a unto_o their_o shame_n among_o their_o enemy_n exod._n 32_o 25._o this_o appear_v also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n when_o achan_n have_v sin_v and_o steal_v the_o babylonish_a garment_n the_o shekel_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n josh_n 7_o 4._o but_o fell_a before_o they_o as_o naked_a man_n be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o god_n defence_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o offence_n commit_v among_o they_o we_o see_v this_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n when_o they_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n present_o he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o become_v subject_a to_o sundry_a calamity_n they_o fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v
they_o to_o the_o sight_n to_o move_v pity_n in_o the_o seer_n see_v therefore_o judgement_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n make_v we_o fall_v before_o the_o enemy_n and_o bring_v upon_o we_o many_o calamity_n let_v all_o such_o as_o lie_v under_o any_o chastisement_n always_o search_v over_o their_o way_n and_o descend_v into_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o see_v how_o they_o have_v move_v he_o to_o wrath_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o be_v their_o enemy_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o joshua_n when_o he_o see_v the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr prevail_v over_o they_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o turn_v their_o back_n when_o he_o see_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n defence_n who_o will_v no_o long_o go_v out_o with_o their_o army_n he_o seek_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a cause_n he_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o never_o cease_v until_o the_o sinner_n be_v apprehend_v examine_v condemn_a and_o execute_v joshua_n 7_o 7._o the_o like_a practice_n do_v the_o prophet_n prescribe_v lam._n 3_o 39_o wherefore_o be_v the_o live_a man_n sorrowful_a man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n say_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o rebel_v therefore_o thou_o have_v not_o spare_v this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o stop_v the_o breach_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o to_o call_v in_o his_o judgement_n many_o have_v fight_v out_o other_o way_n to_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o in_o time_n of_o war_n by_o arm_v themselves_o by_o hire_v of_o soldier_n by_o draw_v confederate_n in_o time_n of_o dearth_n by_o rob_v steal_v lie_a defraud_v shift_a &_o such_o like_a in_o time_n of_o pestilence_n by_o seek_v to_o witch_n and_o wizard_n by_o take_v themselves_o to_o flight_n and_o such_o other_o way_n but_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o such_o time_n when_o we_o lie_v open_a to_o wrath_n have_v call_v we_o to_o repentance_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n move_v we_o to_o humiliation_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o have_v deserve_v such_o chastisement_n let_v we_o all_o practice_v this_o counsel_n and_o wise_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v against_o we_o and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o bring_v into_o his_o gracious_a favour_n again_o use_v 3_o last_o this_o serve_v as_o a_o notable_a advantage_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v any_o deal_n against_o wicked_a man_n we_o have_v comfort_n and_o encouragement_n from_o hence_o that_o we_o shall_v assure_o prevail_v against_o they_o because_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o weak_a and_o naked_a man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o god_n protection_n if_o two_o go_v into_o the_o field_n to_o fight_v and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v unarm_v and_o have_v no_o weapon_n to_o defend_v himself_o he_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v wound_v and_o spoil_v of_o his_o life_n who_o take_v comfort_n to_o see_v his_o adversary_n come_v out_o against_o he_o without_o his_o armour_n so_o be_v it_o a_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o meddle_v with_o evil_a man_n which_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n they_o have_v comfort_n in_o god_n both_o in_o that_o themselves_o be_v under_o the_o coverture_n of_o his_o armour_n and_o protection_n and_o in_o that_o their_o enemy_n be_v naked_a man_n and_o lie_v open_a unto_o every_o judgement_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v afterward_o remember_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o book_n where_o joshua_n and_o caleb_n comfort_v the_o people_n against_o the_o canaanite_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n and_o give_v it_o we_o which_o be_v a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o rebel_v not_o you_o against_o the_o lord_n neither_o fear_v you_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n for_o they_o be_v but_o bread_n for_o we_o their_o shield_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o fear_v they_o not_o numb_a 14_o 9_o abijha_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n make_v this_o his_o great_a comfort_n go_v against_o a_o mighty_a army_n and_o speak_v to_o this_o effect_n unto_o their_o enemy_n 2_o chro._n 13_o 10_o 12._o where_o we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o turn_v unto_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o worship_v he_o aright_o have_v god_n their_o captain_n and_o protector_n he_o be_v their_o buckler_n and_o defence_n but_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n 43._o numb_a 14_o 1â—_n 43._o be_v those_o that_o receive_v many_o blow_n and_o take_v many_o knock_v on_o their_o head_n and_o yet_o want_v a_o shield_n to_o safeguard_n themselves_o but_o lie_v open_a to_o every_o danger_n and_o can_v look_v for_o victory_n they_o have_v no_o armour_n of_o proof_n to_o defend_v themselves_o this_o be_v a_o woeful_a and_o wretched_a condition_n yet_o so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o the_o ungodly_a who_o have_v banish_v the_o lord_n far_o from_o they_o for_o as_o he_o be_v far_o from_o they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o life_n so_o he_o will_v not_o be_v near_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o distress_n let_v we_o then_o make_v much_o of_o this_o comfort_n and_o lay_v it_o as_o precious_a balm_n unto_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o be_v assure_v when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o world_n or_o to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n judgement_n if_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o god_n be_v our_o defence_n and_o deliverance_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v dismay_v nor_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o us._n for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o notable_a encouragement_n in_o danger_n or_o in_o death_n they_o to_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o providence_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n david_n great_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o sweet_a meditation_n of_o this_o presence_n of_o his_o hand_n psal_n 23_o 1_o 4._o and_o 27_o 5._o &_o 31_o 20._o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v bold_a and_o of_o good_a courage_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o where_o he_o be_v there_o be_v safety_n from_o danger_n peace_n from_o distress_n and_o assurance_n never_o to_o be_v overcome_v there_o die_v four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o the_o fall_n into_o idolatry_n and_o whoredom_n bring_v a_o great_a plague_n upon_o the_o people_n not_o only_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o of_o the_o prince_n among_o they_o but_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n see_v here_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o what_o havoc_n be_v make_v when_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v god_n do_v not_o spare_v they_o but_o execute_v his_o fierce_a indignation_n upon_o they_o how_o great_a a_o judgement_n be_v this_o and_o how_o be_v they_o weaken_v by_o it_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n be_v unspeakable_a rage_n doctrine_n god_n wrath_n â—eing_v move_v â—n_o full_a of_o rage_n grievous_a and_o terrible_a his_o wrath_n be_v move_v be_v full_a of_o rage_n and_o work_v great_a desolation_n and_o destruction_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v it_o which_o moses_n set_v down_o in_o his_o song_n deut._n 31_o 22._o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o wrath_n &_o shall_v burn_v unto_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v the_o lord_n ever_o show_v in_o the_o example_n of_o his_o justice_n when_o the_o old_a world_n multiply_v their_o sin_n and_o abuse_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n that_o abode_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n his_o wrath_n consume_v man_n woman_n child_n beast_n fowl_n creep_v thing_n and_o all_o that_o have_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 7_o 21._o so_o when_o the_o sodomite_n exceed_v in_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o in_o security_n of_o heart_n the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o they_o brimstone_n and_o fire_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o overthrow_v the_o city_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o which_o grow_v upon_o the_o earth_n gen_n 19_o 24._o the_o history_n of_o the_o manifold_a murmur_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o plentiful_a witness_n of_o this_o truth_n when_o they_o lust_v for_o flesh_n and_o loathe_a
unbeliever_n but_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o spare_v they_o as_o though_o he_o have_v forget_v their_o work_n or_o have_v not_o see_v their_o sinful_a way_n yet_o they_o must_v know_v that_o their_o transgression_n be_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o account_v for_o he_o suffer_v those_o who_o he_o love_v not_o to_o wax_v ripe_a yea_o to_o rot_n away_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o chastise_v those_o who_o he_o have_v adopt_v to_o be_v his_o child_n gen._n 15._o the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o the_o fight_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n more_o miserable_a than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o despiser_n of_o god_n which_o rest_n at_o ease_n and_o welter_v in_o all_o pleasure_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v forget_v of_o god_n and_o utter_o forsake_v of_o help_n so_o that_o they_o pine_v away_o with_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a lift_n up_o their_o head_n and_o set_v their_o horn_n on_o high_a they_o be_v merry_a and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o despite_n of_o god_n and_o in_o scorn_n of_o all_o godliness_n alas_o how_o will_v this_o trouble_n and_o torment_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o wit_n end_n if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n that_o judgement_n enter_v first_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o when_o god_n shall_v have_v finish_v all_o his_o work_n upon_o mount_n zion_n then_o will_v he_o not_o spare_v the_o wicked_a esay_n 10_o 12._o god_n will_v indeed_o keep_v correction_n first_o in_o his_o own_o house_n see_v he_o love_v they_o most_o and_o seek_v to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n he_o will_v visit_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n and_o then_o a_o most_o horrible_a vengeance_n be_v prepare_v and_o a_o stormy_a tempest_n be_v make_v ready_a for_o those_o that_o have_v long_o abuse_v his_o patience_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n not_o know_v that_o his_o long_a sufferance_n ought_v to_o have_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n 1._o cor_n 11_o 32._o this_o serve_v as_o a_o notable_a comfort_n on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v try_v by_o affliction_n of_o long_a continuance_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o more_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o the_o more_o forward_o he_o be_v in_o visit_v of_o we_o and_o when_o he_o see_v we_o have_v step_v awry_o and_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n he_o watch_v over_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o home_o again_o to_o he_o with_o speed_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o despise_v the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_v when_o we_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v if_o therefore_o we_o be_v without_o correction_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12_o 5.6_o even_o as_o when_o a_o man_n behold_v two_o child_n commit_v evil_a correct_v one_o of_o they_o and_o let_v the_o other_o go_v free_a the_o stander_n by_o will_v say_v sure_o that_o be_v his_o son_n which_o he_o do_v smite_v and_o chasten_v but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o beside_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v and_o that_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v punish_v second_o this_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n for_o when_o they_o see_v how_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o own_o dear_a child_n chasten_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o send_v they_o great_a affliction_n as_o appear_v in_o david_n that_o the_o sword_n depart_v not_o from_o his_o house_n &_o that_o god_n do_v visit_v he_o with_o sundry_a other_o judgement_n in_o his_o child_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o fearful_a threaten_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o make_v they_o afraid_a of_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o be_v that_o which_o solomon_n call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v etc._n etc._n prou._n 11_o 31._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o time_n be_v câ—me_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1._o peter_n 4_o 17._o if_o it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v woe_n therefore_o to_o all_o wicked_a man_n how_o wretched_a shall_v their_o end_n be_v how_o horrible_a shall_v their_o destruction_n be_v when_o god_n come_v to_o give_v they_o the_o hire_n and_o wage_n of_o their_o work_n let_v they_o therefore_o repent_v of_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n betimes_o before_o the_o evil_a day_n approach_v and_o before_o judgement_n do_v come_v upon_o they_o use_v 3_o last_o from_o hence_o arise_v sundry_a duty_n to_o be_v practise_v as_o well_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o lie_n under_o chastisement_n as_o of_o other_o that_o be_v beholder_n of_o it_o first_o see_v god_n will_v begin_v his_o chastisement_n upon_o his_o own_o child_n it_o teach_v they_o when_o they_o be_v punish_v to_o consider_v and_o search_v out_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n true_a it_o be_v he_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n &_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o regard_v their_o prayer_n but_o their_o sin_n be_v loathsome_a to_o he_o and_o do_v turn_v away_o his_o love_a countenance_n from_o they_o according_a unto_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 59_o 1_o 2._o behold_v the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v neither_o be_v his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n &_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v away_o his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v when_o our_o sin_n be_v hearty_o confess_v they_o shall_v be_v free_o pardon_v and_o when_o they_o be_v pardon_v god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o and_o when_o he_o be_v reconcile_v his_o judgement_n shall_v be_v remove_v second_o let_v we_o begin_v a_o new_a life_n &_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n for_o as_o solomon_n teach_v righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n prou._n 10_o 2._o we_o must_v turn_v from_o our_o wickedness_n and_o then_o god_n will_v turn_v from_o his_o judgement_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o affliction_n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o practice_v true_a religion_n if_o we_o will_v call_v in_o god_n judgement_n we_o must_v turn_v to_o he_o by_o amendment_n of_o life_n last_o when_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n strike_v his_o own_o child_n we_o must_v behold_v it_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o compassion_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o see_v their_o misery_n and_o calamity_n that_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o we_o must_v show_v ourselves_o to_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o their_o affliction_n we_o must_v express_v our_o pity_n we_o must_v manifest_v our_o kindness_n and_o we_o must_v declare_v the_o bowel_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o job_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o sorrow_n 21._o job_n 19_o 21._o the_o wicked_a have_v despise_v i_o &_o when_o i_o rise_v they_o speak_v against_o i_o all_o my_o secret_a friend_n abhor_v i_o and_o they_o who_o i_o love_v be_v turn_v against_o i_o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v he_o show_v that_o god_n have_v chastened_a he_o that_o his_o brethren_n stand_v far_o from_o he_o that_o his_o acquaintance_n be_v stranger_n unto_o he_o that_o his_o neighbour_n have_v forsake_v he_o that_o his_o familiar_n have_v forget_v he_o that_o his_o servant_n disdain_v he_o that_o his_o wife_n loathe_v he_o that_o the_o wicked_a despise_v he_o that_o his_o secret_a friend_n abhor_v he_o &_o thereupon_o he_o cry_v out_o for_o some_o to_o pity_v he_o in_o his_o misery_n and_o to_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o extremity_n this_o duty_n shall_v be_v perform_v by_o we_o to_o testify_v our_o love_n unto_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o so_o
much_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v so_o general_o neglect_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o shameful_o omit_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v common_o practise_v for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n as_o shemei_n do_v at_o the_o trouble_n of_o david_n who_o curse_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v comfort_v he_o 2._o sam._n 16_o 7._o thus_o be_v the_o dear_a saint_n of_o god_n deal_v withal_o thus_o they_o be_v revile_v and_o rail_v upon_o with_o horrible_a taunt_n thus_o they_o be_v slander_v and_o reproach_v with_o bitter_a imputation_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n devise_v and_o malice_n set_v abroach_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o pity_n be_v breathe_n out_o of_o cruelty_n their_o show_v of_o compassion_n be_v the_o add_v to_o their_o affliction_n their_o visit_n of_o they_o in_o their_o adversity_n be_v a_o cast_n upon_o they_o of_o the_o great_a misery_n these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o reproach_n and_o give_v their_o cheek_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o lamen_n 3_o 30._o let_v they_o commit_v their_o cause_n to_o god_n who_o in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v look_v upon_o they_o for_o good_a and_o reward_v their_o enemy_n according_a to_o their_o work_n verse_n 17._o vex_v the_o midianite_n and_o smite_v they_o here_o be_v the_o commandment_n give_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n and_o by_o moses_n to_o the_o israelite_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o midianite_n because_o they_o draw_v the_o people_n of_o god_n into_o sin_n allure_v they_o to_o whoredom_n entice_v they_o to_o idolatry_n and_o bring_v upon_o they_o a_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n that_o enter_v in_o among_o they_o &_o destroy_v many_o thousand_o of_o they_o this_o commandment_n give_v in_o this_o place_n be_v afterward_o renew_v and_o execute_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o trouble_v israel_n the_o lord_n trouble_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n so_o that_o their_o city_n be_v burn_v their_o good_n be_v spoil_v their_o woman_n captive_v their_o king_n destroy_v and_o all_o their_o male_n massacre_v this_o be_v set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a in_o numb_a 31_o 1_o 2._o where_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v revenge_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o midianite_n and_o afterward_o shall_v thou_o be_v gather_v unto_o thy_o people_n and_o moses_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n say_v harness_v some_o of_o you_o unto_o war_n and_o let_v they_o go_v against_o midian_a to_o execute_v the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o midian_a see_v then_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o charge_n &_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o destroy_v they_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o war_n be_v lawful_a war_n doctrine_n the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v lawful_o make_v war_n the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v lawful_o make_v war_n both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a against_o their_o enemy_n the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n deu._n 7_o 2._o &_o 20_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o when_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o land_n whither_o thou_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o and_o shall_v root_v out_o many_o nation_n before_o thou_o than_o thou_o shall_v smite_v they_o thou_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v they_o thou_o shall_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o they_o nor_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n when_o thou_o come_v near_o unto_o a_o city_n to_o fight_v against_o it_o thou_o shall_v offer_v it_o peace_n but_o if_o it_o will_v make_v no_o peace_n with_o thou_o but_o make_v war_n against_o thou_o than_o thou_o shall_v besiege_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v deliver_v it_o into_o thy_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v smite_v all_o the_o male_n thereof_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n so_o when_o amalek_n fight_v with_o israel_n in_o rephidim_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o encounter_v with_o they_o after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n moses_n say_v to_o joshua_n choose_v we_o out_o man_n &_o go_v fight_n with_o amalek_n so_o he_o discomfit_v amalek_n and_o his_o people_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n exod._n 17_o 9_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o joshua_n the_o general_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n at_o the_o take_n and_o win_v of_o joshua_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o wall_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o shout_n of_o the_o people_n they_o take_v the_o city_n and_o utter_o destroy_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n young_a and_o old_a with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n josh_n 6_o 21._o &_o 10_o 13._o this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v when_o he_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n psal_n 18_o 34_o 37_o 38._o he_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o fight_v so_o that_o a_o bow_n of_o brass_n be_v break_v with_o my_o arm_n i_o have_v pursue_v my_o enemy_n and_o take_v they_o and_o have_v not_o turn_v again_o till_o i_o have_v consume_v they_o etc._n etc._n reason_n 1_o and_o howsoever_o these_o testimony_n may_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v this_o truth_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v better_o confirm_v therein_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o strength_n of_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o former_a truth_n first_o it_o be_v a_o title_n proper_a to_o god_n to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o all_o war_n lawful_o undertake_v be_v call_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o as_o god_n be_v serve_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n so_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o army_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n his_o name_n be_v jehovah_n exod._n 15_o 3._o this_o be_v it_o which_o saul_n say_v to_o david_n when_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o his_o elder_a daughter_n to_o wife_n only_o be_v a_o valiant_a son_n unto_o i_o &_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n 1_o sam._n 18_o 17._o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n fall_v down_o wound_v because_o the_o war_n be_v of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 5_o 32._o see_v then_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n a_o man_n of_o war_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o army_n the_o only_a author_n and_o sole_a giver_n of_o victory_n we_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o war_n be_v lawful_a and_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o take_v in_o hand_n reason_n 2_o second_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n by_o the_o title_n of_o god_n so_o we_o be_v far_o assure_v of_o it_o by_o the_o special_a commandment_n which_o god_n give_v for_o the_o carry_v of_o arm_n against_o common_a enemy_n as_o also_o by_o his_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a promise_n make_v unto_o his_o people_n for_o good_a success_n and_o prosperous_a proceed_n in_o their_o just_a cause_n &_o honest_a quarrel_n to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n charge_v saul_n to_o smite_v amalek_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o that_o pertain_v to_o he_o and_o to_o have_v no_o compassion_n upon_o they_o but_o to_o destroy_v they_o all_o 3._o 1_o sam._n 15._o judge_n 8_o 1_o 3._o likewise_o the_o lord_n charge_v joshua_n to_o take_v all_o the_o man_n of_o war_n with_o he_o and_o to_o lie_v in_o wait_n on_o the_o backside_n of_o ai_fw-fr to_o take_v it_o and_o to_o slay_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o with_o the_o sword_n neither_o have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n only_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o commandment_n but_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o promise_n the_o commandment_n to_o warrant_v they_o the_o promise_n to_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v they_o when_o joshua_n be_v to_o go_v against_o jericho_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o &_o close_v because_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v into_o thy_o hand_n jericho_n and_o the_o king_n thereof_o and_o the_o strong_a man_n of_o war_n josh_n 6_o 2_o 3._o and_o afterward_o when_o sundry_a king_n gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o gibeonite_n that_o have_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o israelite_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o joshua_n fear_v they_o not_o for_o i_o have_v give_v they_o into_o thy_o hand_n none_o of_o they_o shall_v stand_v against_o thou_o josh_n 10_o 8._o three_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v pray_v reason_n 3_o for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o the_o success_n of_o their_o business_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v attempt_v and_o have_v be_v hear_v so_o when_o
12._o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o omit_v this_o miracle_n doubtless_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a &_o miraculous_a a_o benefit_n he_o will_v not_o have_v forget_v it_o neither_o indeed_o can_v without_o note_n of_o unthankfulness_n which_o be_v far_o from_o that_o devout_a and_o religious_a man_n furthermore_n the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o miracle_n of_o the_o new-found_a fire_n hide_v in_o the_o pit_n and_o after_o discover_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o kindle_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o weaken_n and_o shake_v of_o a_o great_a mystery_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o prophet_n to_o proceed_v cheerful_o in_o build_v of_o the_o temple_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a hag._n 2_o 9_o which_o prophecy_n be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v while_o the_o second_o house_n stand_v which_o he_o make_v famous_a and_o renown_a by_o his_o presence_n by_o his_o doctrine_n &_o by_o his_o miracle_n luke_n 2_o 46_o &_o 7_o 8._o there_o also_o do_v the_o apostle_n begin_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o take_v his_o beginning_n from_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v spread_v abroad_o from_o thence_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n many_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n frame_v by_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o first_o house_n build_v by_o solomon_n they_o have_v the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o second_o house_n build_v after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n want_v all_o these_o therefore_o while_o it_o stand_v the_o messiah_n must_v come_v be_v great_a than_o all_o these_o that_o through_o his_o presence_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ruler_n in_o israel_n mic._n 5_o 2_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a house_n may_v be_v great_a than_o the_o former_a and_o so_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o if_o this_o story_n be_v true_a which_o be_v broach_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o book_n the_o latter_a temple_n shall_v be_v more_o glorious_a and_o famous_a through_o this_o miraculous_a fire_n then_o the_o former_a for_o in_o the_o former_a the_o sacrifice_n be_v only_o consume_v with_o fire_n &_o that_o fire_n be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o nourish_v by_o the_o continual_a ministry_n and_o attendance_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a temple_n they_o shall_v have_v have_v not_o only_o the_o same_o fire_n with_o the_o other_o but_o the_o fire_n preserve_v by_o a_o wonderful_a miracle_n &_o that_o in_o a_o contrary_a element_n fire_n fire_n burn_v â—nto_o water_n &_o water_n into_o fire_n yea_o here_o be_v many_o miracle_n heap_v together_o for_o as_o that_o fire_n be_v preserve_v in_o water_n so_o of_o that_o thick_a water_n into_o which_o it_o be_v change_v be_v the_o fire_n kindle_v again_o 2_o macab_n 1_o 22_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v consume_v nehemiah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v command_v the_o water_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o great_a stone_n whereby_o be_v kindle_v a_o flame_n which_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v from_o the_o altar_n verse_n 31_o 32._o and_o this_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n that_o have_v the_o veil_n before_o their_o eye_n or_o rather_o before_o their_o heart_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n hereof_o that_o the_o 2_o house_n have_v not_o that_o fire_n which_o the_o former_a have_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o writer_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o he_o stick_v not_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o allege_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v command_v they_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o take_v with_o they_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o ark_n and_o the_o fire_n as_o have_v be_v signify_v 2_o maccab._n 2_o 1._o but_o to_o leave_v all_o these_o assertion_n deliver_v with_o warrant_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o 2._o god_n doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n son_n of_o aaron_n because_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n &_o impiety_n which_o the_o lord_n leave_v not_o unpunished_a for_o any_o man_n in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o appoint_v to_o burn_v every_o sacrifice_n with_o fire_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v continual_o keep_v and_o nourish_v for_o that_o purpose_n they_o alter_v god_n ordinance_n and_o be_v therefore_o strike_v sudden_o from_o heaven_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o any_o church_n or_o particular_a person_n to_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o example_n &_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o sam._n 13_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 2_o chro._n 26_o 16_o 17_o 18._o math._n 15_o 9_o col._n 2.20.21_o 22._o the_o ground_n be_v plain_a first_o because_o the_o reason_n 1_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v warrant_v to_o do_v and_o more_o general_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n worship_n so_o that_o to_o decline_v from_o this_o rule_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n which_o god_n abhor_v deut._n 12_o 8_o 13_o 32._o in_o a_o art_n to_o vary_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o art_n be_v a_o great_a error_n thr_fw-mi carpenter_n and_o mason_n be_v guide_v by_o their_o line_n and_o level_a the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o square_a and_o rule_v of_o his_o worship_n the_o more_o close_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o this_o rule_n the_o more_o warrantable_a be_v our_o work_n if_o we_o decline_v and_o depart_v from_o it_o we_o wander_v in_o error_n and_o the_o far_o we_o go_v from_o it_o the_o more_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n second_o that_o start_v and_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n reprove_v and_o check_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o pro._n 9_o 1_o as_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o direct_v he_o and_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o his_o worship_n better_o than_o himself_o a_o artificer_n in_o his_o work_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v check_v and_o control_v by_o those_o that_o know_v not_o so_o well_o what_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o he_o do_v 4.12_o jam._n 4.12_o so_o the_o wise_a god_n the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n can_v endure_v that_o man_n shall_v decline_v from_o the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o he_o account_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o impiety_n in_o any_o that_o attempt_v the_o same_o this_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v 1_o which_o be_v as_o a_o body_n infect_v with_o many_o disease_n and_o run_v sore_n for_o their_o whole_a worship_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o god_n full_a of_o dangerous_a wound_n that_o can_v be_v cure_v as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o their_o worship_v of_o image_n prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a horrible_a corruption_n which_o be_v so_o many_o profanation_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n these_o man_n set_v the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o nought_o and_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o he_o and_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o his_o commandment_n and_o so_o worship_v he_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n math._n 15.6_o which_o be_v a_o vain_a worship_n and_o make_v his_o law_n of_o none_o effect_n second_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o direction_n to_o the_o use_v 2_o church_n what_o they_o receive_v &_o to_o godly_a magistrate_n what_o they_o establish_v by_o their_o authority_n that_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o always_o set_v the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n &_o allow_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o same_o that_o they_o add_v nothing_o to_o it_o &_o take_v nothing_o from_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o king_n must_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v read_v in_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n deu._n 17_o 18_o 19_o this_o be_v teach_v to_o joshua_n chap_n 1_o 8_o and_o
thus_o regard_v the_o people_n and_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v such_o magistrate_n the_o blessing_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v shall_v come_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o such_o magistrate_n and_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o distress_a shall_v call_v for_o and_o bring_v down_o mercy_n upon_o they_o &_o they_o that_o thus_o do_v show_v mercy_n let_v all_o that_o have_v the_o call_n of_o job_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o and_o let_v they_o not_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o man_n but_o be_v bold_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o rather_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o let_v i_o say_v to_o they_o as_o god_n do_v to_o joshua_n be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n be_v not_o afraid_a neither_o be_v dismay_v for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v with_o you_o whithersoever_o you_o go_v josh_fw-mi 1_o 9_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v how_o such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v qualify_v and_o with_o what_o virtue_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v adorn_v exod._n 18_o 21_o first_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n this_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n where_o this_o be_v once_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v as_o a_o bank_n that_o keep_v out_o all_o evil_a and_o make_v they_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o man_n wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o plant_v there_o be_v room_n for_o a_o legion_n of_o all_o impiety_n to_o enter_v as_o abraham_n show_v gen._n 20_o 11_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n and_o they_o will_v slay_v i_o for_o my_o wife_n sake_n second_o they_o must_v be_v man_n of_o truth_n wherein_o they_o resemble_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n the_o contrary_a will_v transform_v they_o into_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o joh._n 8.44_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o hear_n and_o determine_v this_o be_v the_o mark_n they_o ought_v to_o shoot_v at_o that_o truth_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v which_o be_v seek_v to_o be_v cover_v and_o smother_v in_o darkness_n every_o false_a sentence_n in_o judgement_n be_v a_o open_a and_o public_a lie_n and_o turn_v the_o seat_n of_o justice_n into_o a_o sink_n of_o iniquity_n and_o overturn_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n three_o they_o must_v be_v man_n hate_v covetousness_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o a_o bribe_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o cast_v dust_n or_o rather_o dung_n in_o their_o face_n that_o they_o can_v judge_v righteous_o between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o brother_n nor_o pronounce_v sentence_n without_o partiality_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n that_o they_o may_v do_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o judgement_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o must_v not_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mighty_a levit._n 19_o 15._o psal_n 82_o 3_o 4._o 2_o chron_n 19_o 6.7_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v learned_a and_o practise_v of_o they_o three_o from_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v use_v 3_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a to_o go_v to_o law_n and_o to_o sue_v even_o a_o brother_n if_o just_a cause_n require_v if_o he_o may_v be_v account_v a_o brother_n that_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o prosecute_a the_o law_n against_o he_o i_o say_v it_o be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a because_o the_o best_a thing_n may_v be_v abuse_v and_o corrupt_v and_o lawful_a thing_n may_v be_v pervert_v if_o they_o be_v use_v unlawful_o to_o try_v our_o right_n be_v a_o right_a thing_n and_o to_o use_v the_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o seek_v help_n of_o god_n object_n it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o paul_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n in_o that_o a_o brother_n go_v to_o law_n with_o a_o brother_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 6_o and_o again_o i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n be_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o no_o not_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v between_o his_o brethren_n answ_n verse_n 5._o i_o answer_v he_o reprove_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v the_o law_n who_o sin_n be_v hereby_o also_o aggravate_v that_o they_o do_v it_o before_o the_o infidel_n who_o thereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o mock_v at_o christ_n and_o to_o contemn_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o see_v the_o professor_n thereof_o to_o be_v give_v so_o eager_o to_o prosecute_v their_o profit_n that_o for_o every_o toy_n and_o trifle_n yea_o for_o the_o wag_n of_o a_o straw_n will_v trouble_v the_o court_n and_o seat_n of_o judgement_n this_o do_v discover_v a_o contentious_a spirit_n and_o a_o mind_n altogether_o give_v to_o cavil_v and_o contend_v a_o custom_n too_o common_a in_o many_o howbeit_o nothing_o beseem_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o holy_a religion_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o embrace_v again_o it_o argue_v a_o heart_n set_v upon_o revenge_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v as_o they_o have_v receive_v forgiveness_n objection_n second_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n say_v math._n 5_o 40._o if_o any_o man_n will_v sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o answ_n i_o answer_v as_o before_o he_o only_o condemn_v the_o usual_a deal_n of_o man_n where_o they_o go_v to_o law_n and_o sue_v one_o another_o in_o spleen_n and_o desire_n of_o revenge_n for_o trifle_n and_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n and_o beside_o he_o speak_v comparative_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v seek_v a_o private_a revenge_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v a_o new_a wrong_n and_o be_v furnish_v with_o patience_n as_o with_o armour_n of_o proof_n not_o only_o to_o be_v strip_v of_o one_o garment_n but_o to_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o other_o temporal_a good_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o we_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o seek_v help_n of_o the_o magistrate_n so_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o seek_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n provide_v that_o we_o use_v it_o lawful_o â—â—â—fully_o 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v â—â—â—fully_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v know_v how_o the_o law_n may_v be_v use_v lawful_o first_o we_o must_v not_o use_v it_o of_o pleasure_n or_o wantonness_n or_o of_o custom_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o many_o be_v who_o be_v never_o well_o but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o law_n but_o we_o must_v use_v it_o spare_o as_o we_o use_v physic_n not_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n no_o man_n will_v use_v physic_n every_o day_n but_o he_o keep_v a_o better_a diet_n it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o some_o to_o go_v to_o law_n and_o they_o be_v never_o quiet_a till_o they_o have_v quench_v their_o thirst_n by_o undo_n other_o and_o themselves_o second_o it_o must_v be_v use_v upon_o necessity_n when_o the_o case_n can_v otherwise_o be_v decide_v they_o say_v common_o a_o bad_a end_n be_v better_a than_o the_o law_n if_o then_o we_o may_v end_v our_o controversy_n without_o trouble_v the_o magistrate_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v that_o mean_n three_o we_o must_v not_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o end_n of_o our_o suit_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v never_o carry_v upright_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o we_o do_v four_o we_o must_v not_o go_v to_o law_n for_o trifle_n the_o matter_n must_v be_v of_o moment_n and_o importance_n for_o which_o we_o contend_v five_o our_o end_n must_v not_o be_v to_o undo_v one_o another_o but_o to_o obtain_v our_o own_o right_n last_o we_o must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o strife_n and_o contention_n and_o in_o a_o humour_n seek_v occasion_n to_o begin_v and_o breed_v quarrel_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 3._o phil._n 2.2_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o they_o that_o seek_v after_o they_o and_o to_o stoup_n the_o floodgate_n where_o the_o water_n seek_v their_o passage_n for_o when_o contention_n be_v once_o raise_v it_o be_v not_o easy_o stop_v and_o therefore_o ere_o it_o be_v begin_v let_v we_o prevent_v it_o last_o from_o hence_o all_o person_n have_v direction_n use_v 4_o what_o to_o do_v that_o live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o
other_o even_o in_o private_a house_n and_o family_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n allow_v not_o nay_o they_o condemn_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o brawl_v fight_a quarrel_a or_o challenge_v one_o of_o another_o into_o the_o field_n for_o private_a and_o personal_a wrong_n whereby_o the_o seed_n of_o murder_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n be_v sow_v which_o soon_o grow_v up_o to_o ripeness_n and_o perfection_n and_o yield_v a_o doleful_a harvest_n of_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o if_o they_o be_v not_o weed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n betimes_o whosoever_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o refuse_v such_o challenge_n let_v they_o also_o think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o good_a edict_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o wholesome_a law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v the_o great_a grace_n that_o can_v be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o to_o save_v and_o salve_v up_o a_o suppose_a honour_n and_o reputation_n among_o man_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n therefore_o of_o all_o that_o live_v in_o private_a society_n when_o they_o have_v hard_a or_o wrong_a measure_n offer_v unto_o they_o to_o go_v to_o their_o father_n or_o master_n for_o they_o be_v magistrate_n in_o the_o house_n and_o be_v within_o their_o own_o door_n as_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o officer_n to_o govern_v and_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o revenge_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n he_o be_v as_o a_o marshal_n to_o right_v every_o man_n cause_n that_o be_v under_o his_o roof_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o credit_n and_o reputation_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o duel_n be_v evil_a 457._o zedegin_v loc_fw-la commun_n pag._n 457._o sometime_o pride_n &_o vainglory_n sometime_o covetousness_n and_o greediness_n of_o gain_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o cause_n the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v no_o better_o for_o they_o cause_v deadly_a feude_n breed_v hatred_n never_o to_o be_v appease_v nourish_v contention_n and_o confusion_n hinder_v prayer_n and_o holy_a exercise_n of_o religion_n shed_v man_n blood_n make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v down_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n for_o how_o often_o do_v such_o quarrel_n begin_v with_o brawl_v and_o end_n in_o blood_n which_o once_o be_v spill_v can_v be_v gather_v up_o let_v all_o such_o therefore_o as_o either_o challenge_n or_o accept_v of_o challenge_n consider_v this_o point_n that_o he_o which_o kill_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o execrable_a murder_n before_o god_n and_o the_o blood_n so_o shed_v cry_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n against_o he_o to_o heaven_n and_o never_o cease_v till_o it_o have_v call_v down_o vengeance_n and_o touch_v he_o that_o be_v kill_v let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o one_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o god_n have_v his_o martyr_n that_o die_v in_o his_o cause_n duelist_n what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o duelist_n so_o the_o devil_n also_o have_v his_o martyr_n that_o die_v in_o his_o cause_n and_o such_o as_o shed_v their_o blood_n be_v the_o devil_n executioner_n and_o no_o better_o we_o can_v hold_v no_o other_o opinion_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o neither_o of_o he_o that_o kill_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o be_v kill_v whatsoever_o they_o think_v of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o life_n or_o of_o the_o life_n of_o other_o 3_o our_o father_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o company_n of_o korah_n but_o die_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o son_n 4_o why_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o our_o father_n be_v do_v away_o from_o among_o his_o family_n because_o he_o have_v etc._n etc._n 5_o and_o moses_n bring_v their_o cause_n before_o the_o lord_n zelophehad_n the_o plea_n of_o the_o daughter_n oâ—_n zelophehad_n in_o these_o word_n the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n plead_v their_o own_o cause_n to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n &_o not_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o their_o inheritance_n the_o plea_n be_v good_a and_o well_o ground_v and_o they_o use_v sundry_a reason_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n first_o because_o their_o father_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o his_o journey_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o inheritance_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o be_v alive_a shall_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o his_o issue_n be_v dead_a for_o see_v he_o die_v in_o the_o way_n before_o any_o of_o the_o israelite_n can_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n he_o can_v leave_v to_o his_o daughter_n nothing_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n appprehend_v the_o same_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v true_o graft_v in_o they_o or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o earnest_a in_o this_o matter_n but_o have_v let_v it_o alone_o till_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o displant_n of_o the_o canaanite_n they_o plead_v that_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n with_o korah_n in_o his_o conspiracy_n but_o die_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n that_o be_v as_o all_o other_o man_n do_v and_o must_v do_v that_o be_v sinner_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6_o 27._o now_o under_o this_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n here_o express_v we_o must_v understand_v all_o other_o mutiny_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o he_o join_v not_o with_o any_o in_o their_o rebellion_n neither_o be_v partaker_n with_o any_o seditious_a person_n whereby_o he_o shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n if_o any_o ask_v object_n why_o this_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n be_v name_v and_o single_v out_o above_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o murmur_n which_o be_v many_o and_o of_o many_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o this_o be_v late_a and_o yet_o fresh_a in_o remembrance_n second_o answer_v it_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o the_o former_a three_o because_o it_o seem_v he_o die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o korahs_n treachery_n break_v out_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v think_v to_o be_v destroy_v with_o they_o but_o though_o he_o die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o he_o die_v not_o of_o the_o same_o crime_n as_o likewise_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o methushelah_n die_v immediate_o before_o the_o flood_n it_o may_v be_v after_o it_o begin_v to_o rain_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v not_o sweep_v away_o with_o the_o flood_n and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o also_o we_o note_v before_o chap._n 15_o 21_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o zelophehad_fw-mi be_v the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n other_o think_v locum_fw-la vatabl_a aâ—â—â—â—_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o die_v by_o the_o bite_n &_o sting_v of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n chap._n 21_o 6._o but_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o daughter_n be_v to_o bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n that_o their_o father_n have_v commit_v no_o act_n whereby_o his_o issue_n shall_v be_v deny_v or_o debar_v of_o their_o inheritance_n because_o he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o when_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o time_n be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n an_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o no_o son_n or_o heir_n male_n of_o his_o body_n lawful_o beget_v whereby_o it_o may_v and_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o family_n in_o israel_n shall_v perish_v if_o no_o portion_n of_o the_o inheritance_n be_v assign_v to_o his_o daughter_n in_o all_o this_o plea_n we_o may_v perceive_v in_o they_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o honour_v parent_n in_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a that_o the_o name_n of_o their_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n but_o be_v honourable_o remember_v &_o preserve_v which_o all_o aught_o to_o follow_v likewise_o a_o example_n of_o faith_n believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o except_o they_o have_v assure_v their_o heart_n that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n and_o make_v good_a the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n speak_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n they_o will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o
neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v what_o god_n say_v unto_o us._n he_o call_v unto_o we_o daily_o and_o make_v the_o gospel_n sound_v aloud_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o inward_a remorse_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o all_o our_o evil_a way_n yet_o we_o notwithstanding_o this_o summon_n of_o we_o do_v remain_v dull_a and_o deaf_a &_o dumb_a and_o blind_a wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v till_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a holiday_n to_o call_v we_o unto_o the_o church_n there_o to_o keep_v a_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n but_o it_o must_v serve_v we_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n as_o a_o spur_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o return_v to_o god_n 7_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o this_o seven_o month_n a_o holy_a convocation_n and_o you_o shall_v afflict_v your_o soul_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o work_v therein_o 8_o but_o you_o shall_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n one_o young_a bullock_n etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o their_o meat_n offer_v shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n 10_o a_o several_a ten_o deal_n for_o one_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n 11_o one_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n for_o a_o sinne-offering_a etc._n etc._n the_o next_o feast_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o affliction_n or_o humiliation_n otherwise_o call_v the_o feast_n of_o fast_v the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v so_o superstitious_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o feast_n that_o as_o munster_n testify_v they_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o read_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v themselves_o merry_a or_o rejoice_v their_o heart_n annâ—t_fw-la munst_n annâ—t_fw-la as_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n soul_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o fast_v and_o afflict_v the_o soul_n their_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n or_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o haman_n and_o such_o like_a but_o only_o mournful_a thing_n that_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v they_o heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a as_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o scripture_n of_o like_a argument_n levit._n theod._n quaest_n â—2_n in_o levit._n thom._n 1.2_o quaest_a 102._o art_n 4._o lyra_n in_o 23._o levit._n this_o feast_n be_v not_o ordain_v without_o cause_n many_o surmise_n that_o it_o have_v his_o original_n for_o the_o lord_n forgive_a the_o israelite_n their_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n commit_v in_o make_v and_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32_o of_o this_o we_o read_v more_o at_o large_a levit._n 23_o 26_o 27_o 28._o it_o be_v solemnize_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n to_o be_v a_o day_n of_o atonement_n a_o holy_a convocation_n to_o afflict_v their_o soul_n and_o to_o offer_v a_o holy_a offering_n by_o fire_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o whatsoever_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v afflict_v in_o that_o same_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n this_o yearly_a feast_n of_o expiation_n be_v also_o describe_v levit_fw-la 16_o 29_o and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o everlasting_a statute_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n once_o a_o year_n this_o be_v not_o ordain_v without_o cause_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v how_o man_n do_v natural_o cover_v their_o fault_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v so_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n testify_v that_o while_o the_o people_n be_v in_o captivity_n and_o banishment_n in_o babylon_n all_o that_o whole_a time_n they_o have_v keep_v their_o extraordinary_a fast_n very_o strict_o chap_n 7_o 5._o use_v 1_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_v hereby_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o man_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o we_o must_v serious_o bethink_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o number_n of_o they_o which_o we_o commit_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o they_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v among_o his_o own_o people_n a_o yeare-minde_n of_o they_o by_o teach_v they_o to_o humble_v themselves_o by_o fast_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o solemn_a confession_n of_o they_o and_o crave_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o we_o can_v think_v of_o our_o sin_n aright_o without_o grief_n of_o heart_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v greeve_v for_o this_o grief_n 2._o cor._n 7_o 8._o this_o sorrow_n be_v of_o god_n and_o for_o our_o good_a and_o therefore_o call_v godly_a sorrow_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v shun_v or_o shake_v off_o by_o us._n it_o please_v god_n great_o and_o make_v glad_a the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n luke_n 15_o verse_n 17_o and_o bring_v we_o unto_o infinite_a joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n such_o then_o as_o can_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v at_o it_o exceed_o when_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o wound_v their_o own_o soul_n their_o sin_n be_v deep_a their_o heart_n be_v hard_a and_o their_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v double_a in_o hell_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v luke_n 6_o 25._o woee_o be_v to_o you_o that_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o wail_v so_o then_o their_o public_a and_o solemn_a fast_v be_v a_o protest_v of_o themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a in_o god_n fight_n of_o horrible_a offence_n and_o they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n when_o they_o be_v come_v home_o to_o their_o house_n to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n for_o a_o day_n and_o to_o crave_v forgiveness_n for_o we_o provoke_v god_n every_o day_n and_o as_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o new_a band_n with_o death_n true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v wash_v but_o we_o defile_v ourselves_o again_o god_n have_v pardon_v we_o yet_o we_o return_v to_o our_o sin_n as_o to_o our_o vomit_n again_o and_o we_o make_v no_o end_n of_o sin_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o have_v some_o corruption_n lurk_v in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o we_o altogether_o to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a thus_o be_v the_o jew_n teach_v to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o and_o into_o themselves_o and_o upon_o their_o sin_n by_o this_o feast_n which_o haply_o otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o have_v think_v upon_o and_o thus_o it_o serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n also_o second_o we_o see_v hereby_o what_o superstition_n use_v 2_o remaynerh_n among_o the_o romanist_n who_o have_v turn_v this_o feast_n of_o affliction_n and_o humiliation_n into_o their_o lenton-fast_a fast_o of_o the_o lenton_n fast_o then_o they_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n and_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o punish_v themselves_o with_o fast_v &_o pretend_v for_o it_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n thus_o they_o make_v we_o no_o better_o for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o flesh_n galath_n chap._n 5_o verse_n 4._o and_o 4_o verse_n 2_o who_o have_v show_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n but_o make_v themselves_o jew_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o whit_n better_o to_o maintain_v their_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n by_o a_o apish_a imitation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o if_o they_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o let_v they_o abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v let_v they_o during_o those_o day_n eat_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o then_o let_v they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o fashion_v themselves_o like_o unto_o he_o but_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o feed_v themselves_o unto_o the_o full_a at_o dinner_n that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o surfeit_v and_o they_o cram_v their_o belly_n that_o they_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o any_o more_o again_o the_o fast_a of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n only_o and_o a_o take_a liberty_n to_o eat_v fish_n to_o drink_v wine_n and_o to_o feed_v upon_o all_o kind_n of_o the_o most_o delicate_a dish_n which_o be_v the_o romish_a fast_o he_o do_v eat_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o those_o day_n moreover_o he_o do_v this_o but_o once_o in_o all_o his_o life_n and_o that_o to_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o to_o magnify_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o these_o scorner_n will_v seem_v to_o go_v beyond_o he_o by_o many_o degree_n and_o not_o to_o resemble_v he_o and_o wherefore_o do_v they_o take_v up_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o afflict_v themselves_o but_o to_o have_v free_a scope_n to_o despise_v &_o despite_n god_n himself_o all_o the_o year_n after_o they_o make_v sour_a face_n and_o disfigure_v themselves_o &_o play_v the_o notable_a hypocrite_n when_o passion-sunday_n come_v
conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n again_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v the_o wife_n to_o fear_v her_o husband_n ephes_n 5_o 33_o and_o peter_n teach_v the_o same_o she_o must_v have_v her_o conversation_n with_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 2._o this_o duty_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o help_v to_o set_v in_o order_n all_o other_o duty_n this_o will_v show_v itself_o in_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n and_o in_o obedience_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n &_o that_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o and_o ready_o as_o serve_v christ_n without_o murmur_v or_o gainsay_v if_o they_o perform_v these_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v christian_n wife_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n to_o their_o great_a comfort_n such_o will_v do_v their_o husband_n good_a and_o not_o evil_a all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n prou._n 31_o 12._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v a_o virtuous_a woman_n be_v a_o crown_n unto_o her_o husband_n prou._n 12_o 4_o but_o she_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a make_v he_o ashamed_a and_o be_v as_o rottenness_n in_o his_o bone_n a_o good_a wife_n be_v not_o only_o a_o honour_n but_o a_o ornament_n unto_o her_o husband_n and_o therefore_o be_v compare_v unto_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n if_o she_o have_v be_v compare_v unto_o the_o ring_n upon_o his_o finger_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a ornament_n if_o to_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o his_o neck_n it_o have_v be_v a_o far_o great_a but_o behold_v while_o she_o keep_v herself_o in_o her_o place_n and_o discharge_v her_o duty_n with_o love_n and_o subjection_n she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o crown_n unto_o he_o than_o which_o what_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n can_v there_o be_v and_o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v house_n and_o riches_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o father_n but_o a_o provident_a wife_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n prou._n 19_o 14._o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dwell_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o house_n top_n they_o with_o a_o brawl_a woman_n in_o a_o wide_a house_n prou._n 21_o 9_o and_o again_o a_o continual_a drop_n in_o a_o very_a rainy_a day_n and_o a_o contentious_a woman_n be_v alike_o prou._n 27_o 15_o and_o 19_o 13._o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o husband_n see_v use_v 3_o authority_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o over_o their_o wife_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o bridle_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n to_o love_v they_o tender_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o evil_n and_o to_o cherish_v they_o as_o their_o own_o flesh_n as_o christ_n jesus_n do_v the_o church_n eph._n 5._o the_o heathen_a king_n can_v tell_v sarah_n that_o her_o husband_n be_v as_o a_o cover_n of_o the_o eye_n gen._n 20_o 16._o it_o be_v his_o duty_n therefore_o to_o dwell_v with_o his_o wife_n according_a to_o knowledge_n give_v honour_n to_o the_o wife_n as_o unto_o the_o weak_a vessel_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 7_o as_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o interrupt_v and_o why_o be_v they_o command_v to_o dwell_v together_o but_z that_o the_o husband_n shall_v yield_v to_o she_o these_o 4._o thing_n first_o good_a example_n second_o instruction_n three_o maintenance_n &_o last_o employment_n in_o her_o call_n for_o his_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o family_n chap._n xxxi_o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2._o avenge_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n on_o the_o midianite_n afterward_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o thy_o people_n 3._o and_o moses_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n say_v arm_v some_o of_o yourselves_o unto_o the_o war_n and_o let_v they_o go_v against_o the_o midianite_n and_o avenge_v the_o lord_n on_o midian_a 4._o of_o every_o tribe_n a_o thousand_o throughout_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n shall_v you_o send_v to_o the_o war_n 5._o so_o there_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o thousand_o of_o israel_n a_o thousand_o of_o every_o tribe_n twelve_o thousand_o arm_v for_o war_n 6._o and_o moses_n send_v they_o to_o the_o war_n a_o thousand_o of_o every_o tribe_n they_o and_o phinchas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n to_o the_o war_n with_o the_o holy_a instrument_n and_o the_o trumpet_n to_o blow_v in_o his_o hand_n moses_n have_v take_v order_n for_o the_o church_n now_o come_v to_o the_o civil_a plantation_n and_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n this_o have_v be_v promise_v to_o their_o father_n gen._n 15_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o prevail_v and_o to_o receive_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o full_a and_o final_a conquest_n of_o the_o rest_n observe_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o history_n of_o the_o battle_n fight_v against_o the_o midianite_n chap_a the_o content_n of_o this_o chap_a who_o combine_v themselves_o with_o the_o moabite_n as_o we_o see_v see_v chap._n 25_o draw_v the_o israelite_n to_o whoredom_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o balaam_n when_o they_o despair_v to_o prevail_v against_o they_o by_o the_o sword_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o defile_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n also_o and_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o thousand_o among_o they_o the_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v three_o first_o of_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o this_o war_n second_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v follow_v &_o fight_v three_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o first_o part_n be_v in_o these_o word_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preparation_n use_v to_o accomplish_v this_o commandment_n for_o moses_n send_v they_o forth_o and_o with_o they_o phinehas_n the_o priest_n &_o appoint_v soldier_n to_o execute_v that_o which_o god_n command_v out_o of_o every_o tribe_n object_n from_o this_o arise_v diverse_a doubt_n that_o be_v to_o be_v discuss_v first_o why_o do_v god_n command_v vengeance_n in_o this_o place_n that_o forbid_v it_o else_o where_o rom._n chapter_n 12_o verse_n 19_o deut._n chap._n 32_o verse_n 35_o answer_n i_o answer_v this_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o neither_o shall_v we_o think_v there_o be_v any_o change_n in_o god_n but_o we_o must_v know_v the_o difference_n and_o distinction_n between_o the_o revenge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o private_a man_n true_a it_o be_v god_n will_v have_v his_o child_n bear_v injury_n patient_o and_o to_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n and_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a rom._n 13_o 4_o yet_o he_o retain_v power_n to_o himself_o to_o execute_v vengeance_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o never_o disclaym_v that_o office_n nay_o he_o challenge_v it_o as_o proper_a to_o himself_o for_o he_o will_v execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o minister_n so_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o numb_a 25_o 16._o so_o than_o albeit_o the_o faithful_a must_v bridle_v the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o not_o retail_v like_a for_o like_a yet_o when_o god_n call_v and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v executioner_n of_o his_o will_n and_o wrath_n he_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a their_o call_n be_v lawful_a thus_o we_o see_v 3_o this_o be_v call_v the_o revenge_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 3_o how_o soldier_n be_v warrant_v to_o shed_v blood_n for_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v magistrate_n only_o it_o be_v require_v of_o such_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v &_o kindle_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n not_o with_o private_a hatred_n grudge_n and_o revenge_n which_o make_v a_o thing_n lawful_a to_o they_o unlawful_a second_o object_n the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v what_o be_v mean_v hereby_o that_o moses_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v answ_n the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccl._n 12_o 7_o for_o with_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12_o 23._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 25_o 8_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o die_v a_o old_a man_n full_a of_o day_n and_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n that_o be_v to_o his_o father_n gen._n 15_o 15._o so_o then_o hereby_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o abraham_n body_n be_v gather_v to_o the_o body_n of_o sarah_n only_o for_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o she_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o isaac_n gen._n 35_o 29_o he_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o godly_a forefather_n and_o of_o moses_n himself_o afterward_o deut._n 30_o 50_o as_o also_o of_o aaron_n before_o chap._n 20_o 24._o but_o it_o will_v be_v
hurt_n loss_n and_o damage_n may_v by_o they_o redound_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o such_o send_n of_o they_o the_o way_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o be_v to_o execute_v judgement_n against_o they_o and_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o their_o evil_a deed_n last_o from_o hence_o we_o shall_v learn_v much_o more_o to_o be_v watchful_a in_o the_o spiritual_a warrefare_n eph._n 6_o 10._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 4._o we_o be_v all_o soldier_n and_o we_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o might_n and_o be_v able_a to_o put_v to_o flight_v these_o enemy_n 7_o and_o they_o war_v against_o the_o midianite_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n and_o they_o slay_v all_o the_o male_n 8_o and_o they_o slay_v the_o king_n of_o midian_a beside_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v namely_o eui_fw-fr and_o rekem_n and_o zur_n and_o hur_z and_o reba_n 15._o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o cozbi_n who_o phâ—nehas_n slay_v numb_a 25_o 15._o five_o king_n of_o midian_a balaam_n also_o the_o son_n of_o beor_n they_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n 9_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n take_v all_o the_o woman_n of_o midian_a captive_n and_o their_o little_a one_o and_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o all_o their_o cattle_n and_o all_o their_o flock_n and_o all_o their_o good_n 10_o and_o they_o burn_v all_o their_o city_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v etc._n etc._n 11_o and_o they_o take_v all_o the_o spoil_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o manner_n observe_v in_o manage_v this_o war_n and_o in_o perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o slaughter_n that_o they_o make_v first_o set_v down_o general_o they_o slay_v all_o the_o male_n then_o particular_o five_o of_o their_o king_n and_o also_o balaam_n second_o the_o captive_n that_o they_o take_v to_o wit_n all_o the_o woman_n and_o their_o little_a one_o three_o their_o booty_n they_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o cattle_n flock_n and_o good_n last_o they_o set_v their_o city_n on_o fire_n and_o consume_v their_o goodly_a castle_n to_o nothing_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v concern_v balaam_n object_n how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v among_o these_o midianite_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o read_v before_o that_o he_o go_v his_o way_n numb_a 24_o 25._o i_o answer_v answer_v some_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o his_o purpose_n &_o resolution_n to_o return_v home_o but_o that_o he_o stay_v in_o the_o way_n among_o the_o midianite_n through_o who_o country_n he_o must_v necessary_o go_v and_o so_o be_v slay_v among_o they_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o battle_n but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a and_o credible_a that_o he_o go_v home_o and_o afterward_o hear_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o israelite_n 125._o 1._o drusij_fw-la comment_n in_o loca_fw-la diffic_n num._n cap._n 125._o procure_v through_o his_o devilish_a counsel_n that_o he_o return_v unto_o madian_a hope_v to_o receyve_v the_o wage_n which_o have_v be_v promise_v unto_o he_o see_v the_o matter_n succeed_v according_a to_o his_o &_o their_o desire_n and_o thus_o indeed_o he_o receive_v a_o just_a reward_n and_o recompense_v as_o the_o wage_n due_a unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o hence_o also_o it_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v no_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n but_o a_o prophet_n of_o satan_n for_o then_o doubtless_o the_o israelites_n will_v never_o have_v put_v he_o unto_o the_o sword_n 102._o eucher_n in_o gen._n pag._n 102._o some_o there_o be_v that_o too_o high_o magnify_v he_o and_o esteem_v better_o of_o he_o then_o be_v cause_n and_o think_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o who_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v call_v elihu_n howbeit_o this_o be_v a_o blind_a conceit_n some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n observe_v that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o prophet_n because_o it_o be_v say_v god_n open_v his_o eye_n and_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n because_o this_o be_v note_v of_o other_o as_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6_o 17_o and_o of_o the_o syrian_n verse_n 20_o as_o also_o of_o hagar_n gen._n chapter_n 21_o verse_n 19_o but_o it_o be_v never_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n other_o of_o they_o say_v he_o be_v damn_v with_o doeg_n gehazi_n and_o achitophel_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v secret_a belong_v not_o unto_o we_o the_o truth_n he_o know_v that_o know_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o judge_v before_o the_o time_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n we_o see_v before_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o midianite_n chap._n 25_o and_o how_o god_n threaten_v they_o hitherto_o they_o escape_v well_o enough_o and_o may_v say_v as_o agag_n do_v that_o have_v be_v spare_v with_o the_o fat_a ox_n and_o the_o better_a sheep_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 32._o sure_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v past_a notwithstanding_o we_o see_v god_n make_v good_a his_o word_n and_o suffer_v no_o part_n of_o it_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n punish_v doctrine_n wicked_a man_n be_v suffer_v long_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n be_v punish_v we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o wicked_a man_n howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v long_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o god_n prosper_v they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o bring_v no_o temporal_a judgement_n upon_o they_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o bring_v his_o plague_n and_o punishment_n upon_o they_o psalm_n 73_o verse_n 12_o 17_o 18_o and_o 37_o 35_o 36._o job_n 21_o 17_o 18._o jerem._n 12_o 1_o 2_o 3._o hab._n 2_o 3_o 5._o psal_n 50_o 21._o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o these_o example_n reason_n 1_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v thus_o because_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v iniquity_n and_o transgression_n exod._n 34._o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a &_o hate_v they_o his_o soul_n abhor_v and_o detest_v they_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o bring_v judgement_n upon_o they_o rom._n 1_o verse_n 18_o and_o 2_o 5_o 8._o deut._n 9_o 8_o 20._o mal._n 1_o 2_o 3._o not_o that_o god_n have_v any_o passion_n of_o anger_n but_o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o man_n do_v when_o they_o be_v angry_a that_o be_v he_o will_v take_v vengeance_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o offence_n second_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v a_o stint_n to_o the_o wicked_a he_o seem_v for_o a_o while_n to_o put_v the_o bridle_n in_o their_o neck_n and_o to_o let_v they_o run_v at_o liberty_n but_o they_o have_v their_o appoint_a time_n which_o they_o can_v pass_v he_o have_v set_v down_o how_o far_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o what_o height_n they_o shall_v grow_v so_o that_o though_o they_o desire_v to_o proceed_v never_o so_o much_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a they_o can_v go_v any_o far_o he_o wait_v till_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n gen._n 15_o verse_n 16._o math._n 23_o ver_fw-la 32_o and_o then_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o bring_v his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n first_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n he_o oftentimes_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o man_n think_v he_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o themselves_o howbeit_o he_o will_v manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n rom._n 2_o 6._o psalm_n 62_o 12._o for_o as_o god_n never_o forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a neither_o shut_v up_o his_o kindness_n in_o displeasure_n psalm_n 77_o 9_o so_o he_o can_v forget_v his_o justice_n except_o he_o shall_v forget_v himself_o no_o man_n forget_v his_o own_o name_n justice_n be_v god_n essential_a attribute_n this_o be_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v his_o memorial_n to_o all_o generation_n true_a it_o be_v the_o faithful_a themselves_o do_v many_o time_n conceive_v amiss_o both_o of_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o they_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v their_o
the_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o have_v they_o destroy_v but_o because_o they_o have_v commit_v this_o evil_a therefore_o come_v all_o this_o upon_o they_o if_o we_o consider_v man_n before_o his_o fall_n he_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n under_o heaven_n but_o after_o his_o fall_n which_o be_v his_o own_o act_n he_o become_v the_o most_o curse_a creature_n even_o worse_o than_o the_o brute_n beast_n see_v far_o for_o this_o point_n hos_fw-la 13_o 9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o and_o esay_n 3_o ver_fw-la 9_o they_o have_v reward_v evil_a to_o themselves_o and_o ezek._n 18._o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o himself_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v evident_a first_o because_o reason_v 1_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o ourselves_o jam._n 1_o 14_o and_o therefore_o when_o any_o man_n be_v plague_v for_o sin_n the_o cause_n must_v be_v search_v and_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o ourselves_o not_o in_o the_o lord_n true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o indeed_o we_o punish_v ourselves_o it_o be_v we_o that_o draw_v out_o the_o sword_n against_o ourselves_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o give_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v punish_v we_o for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v man_n that_o give_v the_o cause_n reason_n 2_o second_o because_o as_o god_n evermore_o save_v in_o mercy_n so_o he_o do_v also_o destroy_v in_o justice_n he_o never_o punish_v or_o take_v away_o any_o but_o it_o be_v in_o his_o justice_n for_o these_o two_o can_v never_o accord_v or_o stand_v together_o to_o wit_n his_o justice_n in_o punish_v and_o no_o merit_n in_o man_n to_o deserve_v it_o if_o god_n punish_v man_n deserve_v it_o these_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o so_o that_o man_n must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o destruction_n the_o use_n follow_v first_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o use_v 1_o accuse_v ourselves_o whensoever_o we_o suffer_v any_o thing_n we_o be_v ready_a natural_o to_o justify_v ourselves_o and_o to_o accuse_v other_o like_o adam_n like_o saul_n and_o sundry_a other_o howbeit_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o prophet_n lam._n 3_o verse_n 39_o to_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n confess_v that_o we_o have_v transgress_v and_o have_v rebel_v and_o therefore_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n so_o do_v the_o penitent_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n 41_o luke_n 23_o 41_o say_v we_o suffer_v the_o due_a reward_n for_o our_o deed_n this_o shall_v evermore_o humble_v we_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o patient_a in_o suffer_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v in_o ourselves_o let_v we_o therefore_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o never_o murmur_v under_o the_o cross_n see_v we_o can_v accuse_v god_n of_o wrong_n or_o injustice_n that_o he_o lay_v more_o upon_o we_o than_o we_o deserve_v for_o we_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o in_o our_o own_o bosom_n second_o we_o may_v hereby_o judge_v who_o use_v 2_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n that_o a_o man_n have_v man_n common_o think_v &_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o have_v many_o enemy_n and_o often_o complain_v how_o they_o plot_v their_o destruction_n they_o cry_v out_o sometime_o of_o the_o world_n sometime_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o sometime_o against_o almighty_a god_n himself_o as_o job_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v set_v he_o as_o a_o but_o for_o his_o enemy_n to_o shoot_v at_o be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n have_v many_o enemy_n that_o hate_v he_o and_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o but_o wherefore_o have_v he_o all_o these_o come_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o arm_a man_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o first_o he_o be_v his_o own_o enemy_n and_o thereupon_o they_o also_o do_v all_o become_v his_o enemy_n for_o tell_v i_o why_o be_v god_n angry_a and_o have_v set_v himself_o against_o thou_o but_o because_o thou_o do_v first_o of_o all_o set_v thyself_o against_o he_o by_o thy_o sin_n and_o why_o have_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n or_o thy_o other_o enemy_n any_o power_n against_o thou_o but_o because_o thou_o have_v weaken_v thyself_o by_o thy_o sin_n otherwise_o none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v touch_v thou_o or_o torment_v thou_o true_a it_o be_v they_o may_v hate_v thou_o but_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v thou_o when_o a_o malefactor_n come_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n against_o who_o will_v he_o complain_v or_o who_o will_v he_o accuse_v not_o the_o judge_n not_o the_o jewry_n not_o the_o witness_n but_o himself_o only_o that_o have_v bring_v punishment_n upon_o himself_o for_o he_o suffer_v death_n not_o because_o the_o witness_n accuse_v he_o not_o because_o the_o jewry_n find_v he_o guilty_a nor_o because_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o punishment_n against_o he_o but_o because_o he_o deserve_v it_o so_o if_o a_o man_n perish_v against_o who_o shall_v he_o open_v his_o mouth_n or_o upon_o who_o shall_v he_o exclaim_v against_o god_n he_o can_v what_o then_o may_v he_o against_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o where_o else_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o upon_o he_o it_o must_v rest_v use_v 3_o last_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o cast_v all_o upon_o god_n decree_n these_o make_v quick_a dispatch_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o will_v lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o so_o case_n their_o own_o shoulder_n object_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o object_n o_o the_o preacher_n teach_v i_o that_o god_n have_v foreappoint_v and_o foreordayn_v all_o thing_n he_o forsee_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v they_o often_o tell_v of_o god_n decree_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o can_v resist_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v perish_v thus_o do_v many_o blaspheme_v answ_n and_o add_v impiety_n to_o impiety_n first_o i_o ask_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11_o 34._o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v therefore_o with_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n do_v thou_o know_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n before_o or_o tell_v i_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o thus_o blaspheme_v and_o blame_v god_n do_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n put_v any_o evil_n into_o thou_o or_o move_v or_o persuade_v thou_o to_o offend_v no_o certain_o that_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n and_o against_o his_o law_n it_o come_v from_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n himself_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o complain_v against_o themselves_o and_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o fire_n which_o they_o have_v make_v they_o have_v kindle_v hell_n for_o themselves_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v perish_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n behold_v all_o you_o that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n that_o compass_n about_o yourselves_o with_o spark_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n that_o you_o have_v kindle_v esay_n 50_o 11._o to_o conclude_v will_v any_o man_n escape_v this_o destruction_n he_o can_v never_o escape_v but_o by_o god_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o none_o perish_v without_o himself_o so_o he_o save_v no_o man_n without_o himself_o without_o thou_o god_n will_v never_o save_v thou_o with_o thou_o he_o will_v save_v thou_o now_o the_o first_o step_n to_o this_o salvation_n be_v to_o labour_v for_o grace_n and_o the_o second_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v keep_v safe_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o fearful_a hand_n shall_v not_o overtake_v us._n let_v we_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o by_o the_o speediness_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o then_o god_n will_v keep_v the_o wave_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n far_o enough_o from_o us._n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o deliver_v our_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o escape_v his_o heavy_a hand_n and_o thus_o shall_v we_o receyve_v comfort_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o blessedness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v kill_v every_o woman_n that_o have_v know_v man_n by_o lie_v with_o he_o but_o the_o woman_n child_n that_o have_v not_o know_v a_o man_n by_o lie_v with_o he_o keep_v alive_a etc._n etc._n god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o male_n without_o exception_n destroy_v that_o the_o name_n of_o that_o unclean_a nation_n shall_v utter_o be_v root_v out_o and_o no_o remnant_n thereof_o be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v the_o maid_n
let_v we_o not_o therefore_o look_v how_o many_o we_o be_v in_o number_n but_o how_o our_o right_n our_o work_n be_v for_o when_o god_n will_v punish_v no_o multitude_n can_v privilege_v and_o therefore_o the_o wiseman_n say_v though_o hand_n go_v in_o hand_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a proverb_n 16_o verse_n 5_o so_o that_o all_o the_o loftiness_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n how_o soever_o they_o think_v themselves_o back_v and_o shall_v be_v bear_v out_o by_o friend_n and_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o and_o make_v low_a esay_n 2_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o last_o this_o admonish_v every_o country_n city_n nation_n language_n and_o people_n if_o they_o will_v enjoy_v their_o land_n and_o good_n in_o peace_n they_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o from_o he_o let_v they_o not_o draw_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o cart-rope_n upon_o themselves_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o cast_v from_o they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v over_o all_o the_o way_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v bring_v destruction_n upon_o they_o this_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o city_n except_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o do_v betray_v it_o it_o can_v be_v betray_v many_o think_v the_o only_a strength_n and_o safety_n of_o a_o city_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o iron_n gate_n strong_a bar_n high_a wall_n deep_a ditch_n great_a piece_n of_o ordnance_n and_o much_o munition_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o ornament_n thereof_o to_o stand_v only_o in_o goodly_a house_n stately_a tower_n brave_a castle_n and_o curious_a workmanship_n of_o cunning_a artificer_n nevertheless_o such_o as_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o these_o be_v great_o deceive_v they_o make_v flesh_n their_o arm_n &_o know_v nothing_o how_o to_o make_v town_n and_o city_n fortify_v it_o be_v true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n that_o be_v the_o defence_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o city_n and_o no_o man_n can_v destroy_v a_o city_n except_o those_o that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n do_v destroy_v it_o themselves_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n tell_v niniveh_n that_o great_a and_o bloody_a city_n genesis_n 10_o 12._o nahum_n 3_o 1_o be_v thou_o better_v then_o populous_a no_o that_o be_v situate_a among_o the_o river_n that_o have_v the_o water_n round_o about_o it_o who_o rampart_n be_v the_o sea_n and_o her_o wall_n be_v from_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v she_o carry_v away_o she_o go_v into_o captivity_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o can_v deliver_v where_o sin_n reign_v defence_n â—re_n no_o defence_n all_o mean_n be_v vain_a and_o unable_a to_o save_v it_o be_v not_o the_o woe_n and_o misery_n of_o a_o city_n or_o nation_n or_o town_n or_o house_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v a_o number_n of_o able_a man_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o that_o many_o be_v smite_v down_o with_o the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n but_o this_o be_v the_o wretchedness_n of_o a_o place_n that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o drunkard_n unclean_a person_n swearer_n atheist_n and_o such_o like_a horrible_a impiety_n these_o be_v the_o procurer_n of_o woe_n these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n and_o howsoever_o some_o may_v repent_v and_o save_v themselves_o &_o their_o own_o soul_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o long_o keep_v we_o from_o general_a judgement_n so_o long_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v among_o us._n it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v long_o forbear_v we_o we_o have_v harden_v our_o heart_n through_o his_o patience_n we_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n that_o every_o man_n now_o adays_o make_v a_o scorn_n and_o scoff_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v among_o we_o not_o only_a committer_n of_o evil_a but_o scorner_n of_o good_a thing_n these_o be_v perilous_a &_o dangerous_a time_n what_o then_o can_v we_o expect_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v come_v against_o we_o and_o set_v all_o our_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o we_o nay_o before_o himself_o let_v we_o therefore_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o then_o though_o we_o shall_v taste_v of_o a_o general_a desolation_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v it_o shall_v go_v well_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o reward_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 48_o and_o the_o officer_n which_o be_v over_o thousand_o of_o the_o host_n the_o captain_n of_o thousand_o and_o the_o captain_n of_o hundred_o come_v near_o unto_o moses_n 49_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o moses_n thy_o servant_n have_v take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n which_o be_v under_o our_o charge_n and_o there_o lack_v not_o one_o man_n of_o us._n 50_o we_o have_v therefore_o bring_v a_o oblation_n for_o the_o lord_n what_o every_o man_n have_v get_v of_o jewel_n of_o gold_n chain_n and_o bracelet_n ring_n earring_n and_o tablet_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o our_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n 51_o and_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n take_v the_o gold_n of_o they_o and_o all_o the_o wrought_v jewel_n etc._n etc._n 52_o and_o all_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o offering_n that_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 53_o for_o the_o man_n of_o war_n have_v take_v spoil_n every_o man_n for_o himself_o 54_o and_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n take_v the_o gold_n of_o the_o captain_n etc._n etc._n the_o offering_n of_o the_o captain_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n that_o which_o they_o bring_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a price_n thereby_o give_v to_o god_n thanks_n for_o cover_v their_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n this_o offering_n be_v accept_v and_o lay_v uppe_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o memorial_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n observe_v here_o sundry_a point_n of_o instruction_n first_o from_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n to_o wit_n the_o captain_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o this_o business_n that_o howsoever_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v of_o all_o without_o exception_n and_o all_o must_v show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o yet_o above_o all_o the_o chief_a and_o the_o head_n over_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v leader_n to_o the_o rest_n so_o be_v it_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v bring_v over_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o deliver_v from_o all_o their_o enemy_n moses_n and_o aaron_n provoke_v they_o by_o their_o example_n to_o give_v praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o encourage_v they_o in_o that_o duty_n exod._n chap_v 15._o judge_n 5._o verse_n 15._o how_o zealous_a be_v nehemiah_n that_o he_o even_o consume_v himself_o with_o desire_n to_o do_v the_o church_n good_a so_o be_v it_o with_o zerubbabel_n and_o many_o other_o but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o chap_v 7_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o whereas_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n jewel_n of_o gold_n chain_n bracelet_n ring_n earring_n and_o tablet_n we_o learn_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o have_v and_o to_o think_v nothing_o good_a enough_o for_o he_o this_o also_o be_v handle_v before_o god_n doctrine_n for_o benefit_n receive_v we_o must_v return_v praise_n to_o god_n chap._n 7._o again_o from_o these_o man_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o return_v praise_n and_o thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v psalm_n 50_o 15._o ephes_n 5_o 20._o philip._n 4_o 6._o psal_n 116._o the_o ground_n be_v plain_a first_o because_o praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o author_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o mercy_n come_v and_o therefore_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o give_v praise_n and_o glory_n but_o unto_o he_o psal_n 65_o 6.7_o second_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n and_o if_o we_o ascribe_v not_o glory_n to_o he_o we_o take_v it_o to_o ourselves_o and_o be_v no_o better_o than_o thief_n that_o steal_v away_o their_o neighbour_n good_n nay_o we_o be_v worse_o we_o ought_v as_o well_o to_o return_v thanks_n unto_o he_o when_o we_o have_v receyve_v blessing_n as_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o when_o we_o want_v they_o and_o will_v have_v they_o psalm_n 50._o three_o it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o honourable_a duty_n to_o glorify_v and_o praise_n god_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n perform_v and_o ever_o shall_v perform_v in_o heaven_n to_o honour_v god_n a_o good_a subject_n will_v be_v very_o willing_a
two_o point_n first_o chap_a the_o content_n of_o this_o chap_a the_o several_a mansion_n and_o station_n where_o the_o israelite_n rest_v and_o stay_v second_o a_o law_n and_o commandment_n how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o canaanite_n and_o how_o their_o land_n shall_v be_v divide_v among_o they_o touch_v the_o first_o that_o be_v their_o journey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v set_v down_o general_o v._o 1_o and_o 2._o and_o then_o particular_o how_o god_n lead_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n first_o he_o note_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o go_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n &_o afterward_o notwithstanding_o their_o often_o infirmity_n and_o fall_n from_o god_n he_o bring_v they_o in_o despite_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o all_o opposition_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n which_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a before_o they_o desire_v to_o see_v but_o do_v not_o see_v it_o only_o they_o believe_v the_o promise_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v long_o be_v detain_v in_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n now_o god_n bring_v they_o forth_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o a_o outstretch_v arm_n kill_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n and_o destroy_v their_o idol_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v whereupon_o the_o egyptian_n be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o sudden_a astonishment_n and_o amazement_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v the_o israelite_n but_o be_v compel_v to_o open_v they_o a_o free_a passage_n to_o depart_v thus_o they_o they_o go_v out_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n have_v eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n the_o evening_n before_o they_o have_v live_v many_o year_n in_o great_a heaviness_n and_o endure_v many_o tentation_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o they_o go_v out_o thence_o with_o their_o young_a and_o with_o their_o old_a with_o their_o son_n and_o with_o their_o daughter_n with_o their_o flock_n and_o with_o their_o herd_n in_o great_a joy_n &_o much_o comfort_n of_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 126_o 1_o 2._o when_o the_o lord_n turn_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n we_o be_v like_o they_o that_o dream_n then_o be_v our_o mouth_n fill_v with_o laughter_n and_o our_o tongue_n with_o sing_v than_o say_v they_o among_o the_o heathen_a the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o be_v glad_a thus_o do_v the_o lord_n turn_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a into_o heaviness_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o heaviness_n of_o his_o child_n into_o joyfulness_n this_o teach_v we_o bondage_n doctrine_n the_o church_n be_v preserve_v from_o all_o danger_n and_o deliver_v from_o bondage_n that_o god_n preserve_v his_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n when_o it_o want_v humane_a defence_n and_o protection_n and_o deliver_v it_o out_o of_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n wherein_o it_o be_v hold_v exod._n 12_o 22._o ezek._n 9_o 6._o true_a it_o be_v god_n do_v many_o time_n give_v over_o his_o people_n to_o serve_v hard_a master_n and_o to_o suffer_v many_o calamity_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o deliver_v they_o when_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o jer._n 25_o 11_o 12._o mic._n 2_o 10._o this_o truth_n stand_v upon_o good_a ground_n reason_n 1_o for_o first_o when_o he_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n he_o do_v it_o to_o correct_v they_o and_o not_o to_o corrupt_v they_o to_o bring_v they_o the_o near_a unto_o he_o not_o to_o cast_v they_o far_o off_o from_o he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n to_o redeem_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n second_o god_n will_v never_o cast_v off_o his_o people_n he_o love_v they_o with_o a_o unchangeable_a love_n and_o therefore_o will_v accept_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n he_o have_v a_o special_a feel_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v give_v they_o deliverance_n three_o god_n will_v magnify_v his_o own_o mercy_n and_o power_n towards_o his_o people_n by_o give_v they_o deliverance_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o the_o great_a name_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o egyptian_n to_o hold_v their_o rod_n evermore_o over_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o people_n to_o be_v clasp_v and_o compass_v therewith_o therefore_o to_o show_v his_o mercy_n and_o power_n towards_o they_o &_o to_o magnify_v his_o own_o honour_n he_o send_v they_o deliverance_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o that_o horrible_a servitude_n and_o captivity_n use_v 1_o this_o gracious_a deal_n of_o god_n admonish_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n into_o who_o hand_n he_o have_v for_o a_o time_n deliver_v his_o people_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o not_o too_o much_o to_o tyrannize_v and_o triumph_v over_o they_o because_o howsoever_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v under_o their_o power_n for_o a_o while_n that_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n against_o they_o and_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forget_v either_o to_o be_v just_a or_o merciful_a he_o will_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n and_o the_o more_o they_o have_v insult_v over_o they_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o great_a shall_v be_v their_o deliverance_n yea_o their_o deliverance_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o enemy_n thus_o do_v moses_n speak_v to_o the_o israelite_n these_o egyptian_n which_o you_o have_v see_v you_o shall_v never_o see_v they_o again_o any_o more_o for_o ever_o exod._n 14_o 13._o so_o then_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o woeful_a and_o wretched_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o church_n enemy_n because_o albeit_o they_o seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v power_n in_o themselves_o to_o do_v what_o please_v they_o yet_o their_o turn_n shall_v be_v the_o next_o and_o their_o destruction_n sleep_v not_o for_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o be_v cruel_a master_n over_o they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o shame_n but_o of_o their_o destruction_n also_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o in_o that_o he_o drown_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v the_o wicked_a have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o triumph_v and_o insult_v over_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v get_v they_o in_o subection_n under_o they_o second_o this_o teach_v every_o soul_n that_o use_v 2_o belong_v to_o god_n if_o he_o fall_v into_o this_o captivity_n and_o estate_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o cruel_a lord_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v it_o with_o all_o patience_n this_o be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n heaviness_n may_v abide_v at_o evening_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n psal_n 30_o for_o god_n will_v sure_o deliver_v they_o what_o though_o the_o bondage_n be_v sharp_a and_o bitter_a yet_o this_o must_v be_v their_o comfort_n they_o shall_v have_v deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o and_o aught_o to_o nourish_v such_o hope_n in_o they_o that_o although_o they_o see_v no_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n yet_o they_o must_v look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o wait_v his_o leisure_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o happy_a issue_n exod._n 3_o 9_o god_n never_o afflict_v we_o without_o just_a cause_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o search_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o labour_n to_o bear_v patient_o our_o affliction_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o come_v before_o or_o after_o repentance_n for_o doubtless_o whosoever_o shall_v search_v his_o own_o way_n shall_v not_o only_o find_v that_o god_n have_v be_v just_a in_o punish_v his_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o be_v merciful_a in_o not_o lay_v great_a judgment_n upon_o he_o as_o just_o he_o may_v have_v do_v and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o murmur_v against_o he_o but_o patient_o to_o bear_v his_o hand_n know_v that_o the_o great_a punishment_n that_o almighty_a god_n inflict_v upon_o we_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a as_o those_o which_o we_o have_v deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n three_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o labour_n to_o be_v member_n use_v 3_o of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o so_o these_o privilege_n may_v belong_v unto_o us._n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a honour_n to_o live_v under_o god_n protection_n and_o to_o abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a if_o we_o be_v deliver_v at_o any_o time_n
from_o danger_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v god_n preservation_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o this_o shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o if_o we_o happen_v to_o live_v under_o such_o a_o judgement_n we_o must_v stoop_v down_o our_o neck_n under_o this_o yoke_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o most_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o have_v bring_v so_o fearful_a a_o judgement_n upon_o us._n for_o if_o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o judgement_n when_o the_o earth_n bring_v not_o forth_o her_o fruit_n unto_o we_o then_o much_o more_o may_v we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o judgement_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v a_o man_n but_o cast_v and_o vomit_v he_o out_o into_o captivity_n as_o the_o stomach_n do_v gross_a and_o evil_a humour_n out_o of_o the_o body_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o lord_n charge_v the_o israelite_n to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n that_o the_o land_n do_v not_o spew_v they_o out_o also_o when_o they_o defile_v it_o as_o it_o spew_v out_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v before_o they_o levit._n chapter_n 18._o verse_n 25_o 28._o &_o 20._o verse_n 22._o and_o afterward_o he_o show_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v obedient_o before_o he_o the_o land_n whither_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v spew_v they_o out_o as_o reu._n 3_o 16._o of_o all_o judgement_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a the_o very_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruelty_n david_n make_v choice_n to_o be_v under_o the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n rather_o than_o to_o fly_v before_o the_o enemy_n because_o he_o be_v unmerciful_a we_o sit_v under_o our_o own_o vine_n and_o figgetree_n we_o have_v see_v no_o invasion_n nor_o hear_v any_o complain_n in_o our_o street_n we_o know_v not_o what_o bondage_n mean_v or_o to_o be_v carry_v captive_n into_o a_o strange_a land_n howbeit_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o we_o have_v be_v very_o near_o unto_o it_o as_o near_o to_o the_o pit_n as_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n have_v take_v place_n which_o be_v very_o near_o unto_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o we_o have_v long_o ere_o this_o be_v in_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n again_o unto_o the_o bloody_a papist_n who_o have_v long_o lyen_fw-we in_o wait_n for_o such_o a_o day_n and_o albeit_o that_o be_v defeat_v and_o all_o their_o imagination_n be_v scatter_v as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n yet_o who_o know_v how_o near_o we_o may_v be_v to_o as_o great_a captivity_n we_o be_v secure_a and_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o we_o but_o the_o great_a our_o security_n be_v the_o near_a our_o captivity_n may_v be_v we_o have_v close_o and_o secret_a enemy_n amongst_o we_o never_o more_o lusty_a and_o never_o more_o courageous_a than_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o remain_v among_o we_o to_o be_v prick_v in_o our_o eye_n and_o thorn_n in_o our_o side_n and_o to_o vex_v we_o in_o the_o land_n wherein_o we_o dwell_v verse_n 55._o these_o never_o leave_v plot_v and_o conspire_v our_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n we_o hear_v of_o rumour_n of_o war_n abroad_o and_o spreading_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o threaten_v ruin_n both_o to_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n these_o be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n again_o if_o we_o look_v unto_o ourselves_o our_o sin_n be_v very_o great_a and_o call_v continual_o for_o vengeance_n unto_o heaven_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v come_v down_o to_o see_v whether_o we_o have_v do_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o cry_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o lay_v together_o and_o weigh_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o balance_n what_o can_v we_o in_o reason_n and_o justice_n expect_v but_o that_o god_n deliver_v we_o into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o carry_v we_o captive_a and_o so_o make_v slave_n and_o bondman_n of_o we_o second_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v the_o land_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v in_o peace_n and_o safety_n let_v he_o labour_v not_o to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v it_o by_o his_o sin_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o people_n yet_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n where_o they_o remain_v long_o in_o a_o strange_a land_n have_v we_o any_o great_a privilege_n than_o they_o or_o may_v we_o expect_v to_o escape_v no_o if_o we_o follow_v they_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o open_a sin_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o follow_v they_o also_o in_o the_o punishment_n which_o will_v be_v answerable_a to_o our_o iniquity_n last_o this_o assure_v we_o that_o as_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n from_o temporal_a danger_n and_o bondage_n so_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o much_o more_o from_o spiritual_a bondage_n for_o if_o he_o will_v deliver_v our_o body_n he_o will_v much_o more_o deliver_v our_o soul_n that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1_o 74_o 75._o wherefore_o we_o ought_v patient_o to_o wait_v his_o leisure_n know_v that_o if_o he_o have_v such_o a_o special_a care_n of_o our_o body_n that_o must_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n to_o set_v they_o free_a from_o temporal_a bondage_n he_o will_v much_o rather_o deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o spiritual_a bondage_n wherein_o satan_n hold_v us._n when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v show_v that_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o teach_v they_o by_o deliver_v their_o body_n from_o disease_n for_o when_o he_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a by_o open_v their_o eye_n what_o do_v it_o signify_v but_o that_o he_o come_v to_o scatter_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o make_v they_o see_v that_o before_o see_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o math._n 4_o 16_o the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n smite_v the_o people_n with_o blindness_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v neither_o whither_o they_o go_v 2_o king_n 6_o 18_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v the_o sodomite_n so_o that_o they_o weary_v themselves_o to_o find_v the_o door_n gen._n 19_o 11._o but_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v restore_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n when_o he_o heal_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v lame_a and_o halt_v what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o teach_n of_o they_o that_o he_o come_v to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v when_o he_o raise_v some_o to_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a what_o do_v it_o teach_v and_o show_v but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v cleanse_v from_o the_o foul_a and_o filthy_a leprosy_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n that_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o man_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n where_o they_o desire_v to_o dwell_v as_o in_o a_o house_n if_o then_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o we_o to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o a_o earthly_a bondage_n certain_o it_o can_v but_o minister_v much_o more_o comfort_n unto_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o careful_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o if_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n he_o can_v be_v forgetful_a of_o we_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v see_v he_o have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 7_o and_o they_o remove_v from_o etham_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o pihahiroth_n etc._n etc._n 8_o and_o they_o depart_v from_o before_o pihahiroth_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o they_o remove_v from_o marah_n and_o come_v unto_o elim_n etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o they_o remove_v
but_o meet_v with_o they_o one_o way_n or_o other_o either_o he_o strike_v they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o do_v lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o strike_v other_o or_o he_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o magistrate_n some_o time_n he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v witness_n against_o themselves_o sometime_o to_o discover_v themselves_o in_o their_o dream_n sometime_o to_o feel_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o sometime_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n to_o reveal_v they_o we_o see_v this_o in_o cain_n that_o slay_v his_o brother_n for_o god_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o he_o and_o brand_v he_o for_o his_o wretched_a parricide_n genesis_n 4_o verse_n 15._o this_o the_o very_a heathen_a themselves_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o howsoever_o the_o murderer_n may_v escape_v out_o of_o some_o danger_n yet_o vengeance_n will_v pursue_v and_o overtake_v he_o act_v 28_o 4._o this_o we_o see_v in_o herod_n that_o kill_v james_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o put_v peter_n in_o prison_n intend_v also_o the_o like_a against_o he_o he_o escape_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n long_o but_o his_o deep_a vengeance_n do_v so_o dog_v he_o at_o the_o heel_n that_o he_o be_v smite_v short_o after_o by_o the_o great_a stroke_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n act_n 12_o 2.23_o thus_o do_v samuel_n speak_v to_o king_n agag_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 33._o as_o thy_o sword_n have_v make_v woman_n childless_a so_o shall_v thy_o mother_n be_v childless_a among_o woman_n and_o he_o hew_v he_o in_o piece_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o joab_n who_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n as_o he_o have_v kill_v other_o 1_o kings_z 2_o 31_o 32._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v what_o david_n say_v of_o he_o concern_v the_o blood_n of_o abner_n that_o he_o have_v spill_v 2_o sa._n 3_o 29._o let_v it_o rest_v on_o the_o head_n of_o joab_n and_o on_o all_o his_o father_n house_n and_o let_v there_o not_o fail_v from_o the_o house_n of_o joab_n one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n or_o that_o be_v a_o leper_n or_o that_o lean_v on_o a_o staff_n or_o that_o fall_v on_o the_o sword_n or_o that_o lack_v bread_n three_o god_n do_v so_o detest_v murder_n that_o if_o a_o beast_n kill_v a_o man_n it_o must_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o his_o flesh_n not_o eat_v exod._n 21_o 28._o what_o be_v god_n offend_v with_o the_o bruit_n beast_n or_o do_v they_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o break_v his_o commandment_n no_o but_o thereby_o god_n will_v show_v how_o much_o he_o abhor_v the_o shed_n of_o man_n blood_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v lay_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n four_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n against_o a_o man_n own_o flesh_n eph._n 5_o 29_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o now_o every_o man_n be_v as_o our_o own_o flesh_n esay_n 58_o 7._o we_o see_v bear_n and_o lion_n and_o tiger_n and_o wild_a beast_n do_v play_v together_o because_o they_o be_v of_o one_o kind_n mankind_n be_v of_o one_o kind_n if_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v together_o but_o prey_v one_o upon_o another_o we_o be_v more_o fierce_a than_o bear_n more_o cruel_a than_o lion_n more_o merciless_a than_o tiger_n and_o more_o savage_a than_o wild_a beast_n five_o such_o as_o slay_v another_o violent_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n by_o violence_n god_n will_v give_v no_o protection_n to_o such_o beast_n neither_o city_n nor_o altar_n nor_o tabernacle_n nor_o any_o thing_n can_v yield_v they_o any_o safeguard_n deu._n 19_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o king_n 2_o 31_o 32._o six_o it_o be_v a_o cry_a sin_n blood_n have_v a_o very_a loud_a voice_n and_o never_o cease_v cry_v until_o judgement_n fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o murderer_n gen._n 4_o 10._o behold_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o brother_n cry_v from_o the_o earth_n abel_n be_v now_o dead_a his_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v but_o his_o blood_n can_v speak_v the_o which_o call_v and_o cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o vengeance_n hebre._n 11_o 4._o seventh_o no_o pardon_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o appeareth_z in_o this_o chapter_n and_o verse_n 32._o you_o shall_v take_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o murderer_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n but_o he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n last_o the_o land_n be_v defile_v by_o it_o ver_fw-la 33_o 34._o blood_n defile_v the_o land_n and_o the_o land_n can_v be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v therein_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v it_o defile_v not_o therefore_o the_o land_n which_o you_o shall_v inherit_v wherein_o i_o dwell_v for_o i_o the_o lord_n dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n first_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o come_v to_o make_v inquisition_n of_o blood_n he_o shall_v find_v much_o blood_n spill_v upon_o the_o earth_n like_o water_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o throughout_o the_o whole_a land_n what_o abundance_n of_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o place_n and_o think_v to_o be_v just_a and_o upright_o deal_n how_o many_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v that_o have_v once_o conceyve_v anger_n and_o malice_n in_o their_o heart_n will_v remain_v whole_a day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n before_o they_o will_v be_v reconcile_v nay_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o thereby_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o mutual_a comfort_n they_o may_v reap_v and_o receyve_v and_o by_o suffer_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v down_o upon_o their_o wrath_n do_v give_v place_n to_o satan_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o &_o to_o possess_v they_o eph._n 4_o 26_o 27._o and_o what_o colour_n soever_o man_n set_v upon_o their_o cruelty_n it_o be_v but_o a_o false_a paint_n of_o a_o foul_a face_n as_o adam_n figleave_n that_o cover_v his_o shame_n but_o can_v not_o hide_v his_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v do_v under_o pretence_n of_o law_n it_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a sin_n the_o pretence_n itself_o make_v it_o more_o fearful_a because_o feign_a justice_n be_v a_o double_a injustice_n when_o the_o law_n be_v so_o wrest_a that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o occasion_n of_o murder_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v offensive_a &_o displease_v unto_o god_n and_o albeit_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o let_v malefactor_n go_v unpunished_a yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v offensive_a unto_o god_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v the_o guilt_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o land_n &_o nothing_o can_v cleanse_v the_o land_n from_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v blood_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v to_o ahab_n because_o thou_o have_v let_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n a_o man_n who_o i_o appoint_v unto_o destruction_n therefore_o thy_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o his_o life_n and_o thy_o people_n for_o his_o people_n 1_o king_n 20_o 42._o when_o there_o be_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n three_o year_n year_n after_o year_n and_o he_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o cause_n of_o that_o sore_a judgement_n the_o lord_n answer_v it_o be_v for_o saul_n and_o for_o his_o bloody_a house_n because_o he_o slay_v the_o gibeonite_n 2_o sam._n 21_o 1_o and_o the_o atonement_n can_v not_o be_v make_v until_o seven_o man_n of_o his_o son_n be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o be_v hang_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o his_o inheritance_n may_v be_v bless_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n become_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n not_o because_o he_o be_v their_o father_n neither_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v the_o committer_n of_o they_o but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n do_v not_o punish_v &_o correct_v they_o so_o likewise_o when_o judgement_n be_v not_o execute_v upon_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o those_o which_o be_v slay_v must_v needs_o remain_v in_o the_o land_n if_o this_o be_v commit_v by_o way_n of_o revenge_n it_o be_v also_o a_o heinous_a sin_n against_o almighty_a god_n because_o he_o that_o do_v it_o prevent_v god_n work_n and_o so_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n for_o he_o take_v god_n office_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v up_o his_o place_n who_o have_v say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o rom._n 12._o and_o if_o we_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o man_n shall_v we_o not_o find_v among_o they_o little_a conscience_n make_v of_o shed_v
whereunto_o they_o be_v receive_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o lot_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 4_o and_o when_o the_o jubilee_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v then_o shall_v their_o inheritance_n be_v put_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n whereunto_o they_o be_v receive_v so_o shall_v their_o inheritance_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o our_o father_n whereas_o moses_n have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o inheritance_n in_o general_a among_o the_o tribe_n in_o this_o place_n a_o certain_a special_a case_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o manassites_n touch_v the_o right_a of_o inheritance_n before_o assign_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n to_o wit_n how_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v that_o the_o same_o portion_n may_v remain_v in_o that_o tribe_n and_o not_o be_v convey_v or_o translate_v to_o some_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n for_o they_o propound_v these_o 2_o as_o repugnant_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o right_a of_o succession_n which_o these_o woman_n have_v obtain_v and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o they_o think_v be_v weaken_v by_o this_o mean_n if_o happy_o these_o maid_n shall_v marry_v to_o any_o other_o husband_n than_o man_n of_o their_o own_o tribe_n neither_o do_v they_o know_v how_o to_o clear_v this_o doubt_n but_o moses_n instruct_v of_o god_n set_v down_o a_o law_n that_o inheritance_n shall_v not_o pass_v from_o tribe_n to_o tribe_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v inheritrix_n may_v not_o marry_v any_o of_o other_o tribe_n but_o among_o their_o own_o only_a which_o be_v careful_o observe_v by_o these_o woman_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v conclude_v in_o this_o observe_v three_o point_n chap_a the_o content_n of_o this_o chap_a first_o the_o question_n of_o the_o manassites_n second_o the_o resolution_n of_o moses_n three_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v handle_v in_o these_o four_o verse_n the_o question_n be_v move_v by_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n how_o the_o inheritance_n may_v rest_v without_o a_o manifest_a detriment_n to_o their_o tribe_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v marry_v in_o another_o tribe_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o arm_n from_o the_o body_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o process_n of_o time_n that_o the_o chief_a portion_n assign_v to_o one_o tribe_n may_v be_v possess_v by_o man_n of_o other_o tribe_n which_o will_v breed_v great_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n this_o practice_n and_o proceed_n of_o they_o teach_v first_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o cause_n of_o inheritance_n second_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n three_o we_o see_v how_o they_o come_v to_o moses_n not_o in_o contempt_n or_o with_o a_o commotion_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o gain_v that_o by_o force_n which_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v by_o favour_n but_o they_o bear_v themselves_o lowly_a and_o dutiful_o as_o become_v they_o to_o the_o magistrate_n when_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n command_v my_o lord_n and_o again_o my_o lord_n be_v command_v superior_n doctrine_n inferior_n must_v reverence_v their_o superior_n etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o inferior_n to_o reverence_v the_o superior_n in_o gesture_n in_o word_n &_o in_o deed_n we_o may_v also_o show_v that_o magistrate_n must_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o rule_v under_o god_n and_o to_o be_v lord_n under_o that_o high_a lord_n but_o we_o will_v only_o handle_v this_o point_n that_o inferior_n must_v use_v speech_n of_o reverence_n such_o as_o betoken_v subjection_n this_o we_o see_v before_o chap_v 11_o 28_o and_o 32_o 5_o 25_o 31._o 2_o kings_z 5_o 13_o 1_o peter_n 3_o 6._o nehem._n 2_o 5._o esther_n 7_o 3._o 2_o sam._n 24_o 3._o 1_o king_n 1_o 23_o 24_o 31._o 2_o king_n 2_o 12_o and_z 13_o 14._o mal._n 1_o 6._o 1_o sam._n 25_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o gen_n 16_o 9_o the_o ground_n first_o because_o superior_n bear_v reason_n 1_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o their_o inferior_n in_o god_n place_n as_o moses_n be_v to_o aaron_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v exod._n 4_o 16._o thou_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n second_o it_o be_v the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n to_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n that_o be_v all_o superior_n exod._n 20_o 12._o psal_n 82_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 3._o they_o be_v set_v over_o inferior_n for_o their_o good_a not_o for_o their_o own_o 1_o tim._n 2_o â—_o where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o prince_n be_v appoint_v unto_o eminent_a place_n not_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n against_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o all_o riot_n and_o excess_n but_o that_o the_o people_n may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a &_o peaceable_a life_n under_o they_o four_o such_o do_v adorn_v the_o gospel_n 1._o 1_o tim_n 6_o 1._o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o use_v 1_o from_o give_v of_o good_a word_n and_o use_v soft_a &_o gentle_a speech_n savour_v of_o christian_a modesty_n and_o subjection_n that_o they_o revile_v they_o rail_v at_o they_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o they_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v unto_o any_o much_o less_o to_o their_o father_n or_o master_n or_o magistrate_n to_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o near_a band_n and_o tie_v to_o a_o far_a duty_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n say_v exod._n 22_o 28._o thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n nor_o curse_v the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n it_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o general_a precept_n bind_v all_o that_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n bless_v they_o that_o persecute_v you_o bless_v i_o say_v &_o curse_v not_o rom._n 12_o 14._o jam._n 3_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n titus_n 3_o 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o thing_n detestable_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o our_o superior_n unto_o who_o all_o dutiful_a language_n be_v due_a that_o savour_v of_o peace_n and_o love_n nay_o of_o submission_n and_o subjection_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o own_o master_n and_o to_o please_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n 9_o tit._n 2_o 9_o not_o answer_v again_o with_o stout_a and_o unseemly_a word_n such_o than_o must_v learn_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o bridle_v their_o tongue_n that_o they_o offend_v not_o that_o way_n jam._n 3_o 4._o many_o there_o be_v who_o in_o their_o service_n be_v reasonable_a but_o they_o have_v no_o rule_n over_o their_o tongue_n they_o will_v not_o only_o mutter_v and_o murmur_v but_o give_v curse_v and_o cut_a answer_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o evil_a servant_n to_o be_v evil_o tongue_v and_o to_o take_v liberty_n to_o taunt_v in_o unseemly_a manner_n against_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o agar_n that_o despise_v her_o mistress_n not_o only_o in_o her_o heart_n but_o likewise_o in_o speech_n ge._n 16_o 4._o let_v such_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 15_o 1._o a_o soft_a answer_n turn_v away_o wrath_n but_o grievous_a word_n stir_v uppe_o anger_n james_n chap._n 1.20_o judg._n 8._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o sam._n 25_o 32._o second_o we_o see_v the_o place_n of_o subjection_n be_v use_v 2_o not_o a_o unlawful_a calling_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o christianity_n have_v abolish_v magistracy_n and_o civil_a authority_n but_o rather_o ratify_v and_o establish_v it_o titus_n 3_o 1._o 1_o tim_n 6_o 1._o and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o good_a man_n and_o especial_o for_o magistrate_n &_o minister_n to_o have_v servant_n as_o abraham_n have_v many_o eliah_n one_o &_o likewise_o elisha_n joseph_n have_v a_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n jacob_n have_v men-seruant_n and_o mayde-seruant_n gen._n 14_o 14_o and_z 15_o 2_o and_o 44_o 1_o and_o 32_o 16._o mephibosheth_n have_v a_o servant_n and_o that_o servant_n have_v twenty_o servant_n 2_o sam._n 9_o 10._o this_o overthrow_v the_o damnable_a sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o libertine_n who_o teach_v that_o christian_n may_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o any_o objection_n they_o object_n that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v true_a but_o this_o freedom_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a from_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o condemnation_n object_n again_o they_o allege_v that_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n answ_n 1_o cor._n 7._o i_o answer_v the_o meaning_n be_v
the_o law_n though_o i_o seem_v to_o repent_v and_o keep_v she_o still_o poenitentia_fw-la non_fw-la agitur_fw-la sed_fw-la fingitur_fw-la as_o austin_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n the_o repentance_n be_v not_o true_a but_o counterfeit_n and_o it_o may_v still_o be_v say_v unto_o i_o as_o john_n in_o like_a case_n do_v to_o herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o uncle_n wife_n mark_v 6_o 18._o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v objection_n suppose_v this_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o degree_n that_o be_v make_v so_o it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o come_v near_o it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o any_o that_o be_v forbid_v as_o if_o we_o see_v a_o dangerous_a pit_n it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o play_v near_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o aloof_o that_o so_o the_o danger_n may_v be_v the_o far_o from_o we_o as_o when_o god_n have_v set_v bound_n for_o the_o people_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o people_n flee_v even_o from_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v not_o to_o transgress_v they_o but_o this_o similitude_n carry_v more_o colour_n to_o move_v then_o force_v to_o persuade_v answer_n for_o this_o reason_n be_v only_o a_o allusion_n and_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v a_o very_a unfit_a and_o unlike_a comparison_n if_o moses_n have_v of_o his_o own_o head_n set_v any_o other_o bound_n in_o the_o mountain_n than_o those_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v to_o debar_v the_o people_n from_o near_a access_n it_o may_v have_v be_v some_o ground_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o like_a as_o by_o prohibit_v the_o degree_n far_o off_o to_o debar_v from_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o moses_n do_v not_o so_o albeit_o be_v supreme_a magistrate_n he_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o be_v wise_a he_o can_v have_v see_v the_o same_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o we_o now_o in_o that_o the_o people_n depart_v from_o the_o bound_n which_o be_v set_v they_o they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n or_o because_o they_o will_v not_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n neither_o do_v they_o it_o by_o any_o direction_n from_o moses_n neither_o be_v it_o record_v unto_o any_o commendation_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o confuse_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o fear_n that_o enforce_v they_o not_o only_o to_o shun_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o mount_n but_o to_o run_v back_o to_o their_o own_o tent_n whereas_o doubtless_o they_o may_v with_o more_o praise_n &_o less_o reproof_n have_v hold_v the_o bound_n prefix_v by_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o have_v flee_v from_o they_o afar_o off_o exod._n 20_o ver_fw-la 18._o let_v not_o we_o therefore_o seek_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n or_o go_v about_o to_o set_v other_o bound_n than_o he_o have_v do_v for_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n the_o which_o we_o may_v approve_v without_o fear_n of_o danger_n that_o the_o lord_n bound_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o every_o good_a way_n this_o we_o see_v constant_o practise_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o rhe_n high_a priest_n do_v keep_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n appoint_v unto_o he_o the_o ordinary_a priest_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o people_n the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n none_o of_o they_o for_o a_o suppose_a modesty_n restrain_v himself_o from_o the_o uttermost_a of_o the_o liberty_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o people_n do_v not_o shun_v the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n nor_o the_o priest_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o inner_a tabernacle_n with_o their_o daily_a service_n nor_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o mercyseat_n albeit_o they_o be_v all_o once_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n also_o with_o fear_n of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n which_o there_o appear_v exod._n 20_o 34._o numb_a 16_o 42._o 1_o king_n 9_o 11._o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v from_o the_o mountain_n and_o if_o the_o similitude_n pretend_v have_v any_o force_n we_o may_v argue_v from_o it_o with_o better_a consequence_n after_o this_o manner_n whereas_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v not_o to_o approach_v to_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o lord_n mountain_n to_o touch_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o they_o for_o fear_n do_v fly_v far_o off_o lest_o they_o shall_v touch_v the_o mountain_n and_o die_v even_o so_o whereas_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a law_n command_v not_o to_o approach_v to_o any_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o their_o flesh_n therein_o specify_v to_o uncover_v their_o nakedness_n levit._n 18_o 6_o under_o the_o pain_n &_o penalty_n of_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n it_o shall_v be_v well_o and_o wise_o do_v of_o we_o so_o far_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o approach_v unto_o they_o in_o any_o inordinate_a lust_n of_o mind_n but_o fly_v all_o occasion_n that_o may_v draw_v we_o thereunto_o which_o course_n if_o amnon_n have_v hold_v towards_o his_o sister_n tamar_n he_o have_v not_o perish_v for_o presume_v so_o far_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n for_o the_o approach_n near_o to_o she_o in_o behold_v her_o beauty_n and_o in_o desire_v and_o enjoy_v her_o company_n in_o place_n too_o private_a and_o inconvenient_a do_v draw_v he_o on_o to_o fulfil_v his_o loathsome_a lust_n whereof_o i_o see_v not_o how_o there_o can_v have_v be_v lay_v by_o the_o device_n of_o man_n any_o strong_a bar_n they_o the_o express_a limit_n of_o the_o lord_n commandment_n which_o may_v have_v suffice_v unto_o he_o &_o may_v likewise_o to_o we_o if_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o judgement_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n &_o if_o these_o can_v prevail_v with_o we_o what_o may_v be_v hope_v or_o surmise_v by_o any_o new_a prohibition_n devise_v by_o man_n in_o the_o degree_n otherwise_o lawful_a object_n again_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o such_o marriage_n prove_v unfortunate_a and_o never_o succeed_v well_o but_o either_o parent_n or_o child_n or_o both_o repent_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a reason_n answer_v to_o argue_v from_o the_o success_n and_o the_o event_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o any_o matter_n 2._o ovid._n epist_n 2._o of_o which_o the_o very_a heathen_a see_v the_o incongruity_n thus_o do_v some_o profane_a person_n argue_v also_o against_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n because_o many_o of_o their_o child_n be_v loose_a and_o disobedient_a whereas_o though_o some_o prove_v otherwise_o then_o they_o shall_v and_o their_o parent_n will_v yet_o do_v many_o thousand_o of_o their_o child_n and_o child_n child_n live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n may_v the_o marriage_n of_o any_o several_a estate_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n be_v tax_v as_o unlawful_a so_o if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o marriage_n of_o many_o cousin_n german_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o live_v in_o great_a unity_n and_o amity_n in_o great_a love_n and_o contentment_n between_o themselves_o and_o bring_v forth_o a_o plentiful_a increase_n of_o a_o hopeful_a and_o godly_a issue_n as_o for_o those_o that_o do_v ascribe_v the_o ill_a success_n in_o family_n to_o such_o match_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a parologisme_n à _fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la ad_fw-la causam_fw-la to_o note_v that_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o ill_a event_n which_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o and_o in_o some_o particular_n where_o some_o of_o their_o child_n have_v not_o prove_v in_o body_n or_o mind_n or_o in_o both_o as_o be_v expect_v as_o we_o see_v the_o like_a also_o in_o other_o so_o i_o can_v allege_v other_o cause_n more_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o i_o listen_v to_o enter_v so_o far_o or_o to_o handle_v this_o at_o large_a thus_o do_v some_o make_v a_o man_n profession_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o walk_v humble_o before_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o poverty_n and_o decay_v in_o his_o temporal_a estate_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o dearth_n and_o famine_n never_o observe_v how_o many_o person_n have_v prosper_v by_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o how_o great_a peace_n and_o how_o long_a plenty_n and_o what_o store_n of_o blessing_n the_o land_n have_v enjoy_v for_o the_o plentiful_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o truth_n among_o us._n last_o it_o be_v object_v obiecticâ—_n obiecticâ—_n that_o such_o marriage_n be_v many_o way_n offensive_a and_o that_o we_o
reject_v those_o mean_n the_o great_a our_o sin_n be_v and_o the_o great_a sinner_n we_o be_v if_o we_o break_v these_o band_n and_o cast_v these_o cord_n from_o us._n the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v often_o aggravate_v and_o make_v the_o more_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o prophet_n among_o they_o jer._n 7.13_o 14._o and_o 11.7_o 8._o and_o 35.14_o psa_fw-la 78.17_o 31_o 35_o 56._o matth._n 11.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o dan._n 9.5.6_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n first_o because_o those_o man_n sin_n against_o knowledge_n have_v the_o word_n to_o inform_v they_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o convince_v they_o knowledge_n make_v every_o sin_n the_o great_a luk._n 12_o 47._o joh._n 15.22_o and_o 12.48_o they_o be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v much_o meat_n and_o dige_v nothing_o bernard_n bernard_n so_o that_o it_o corrupt_v in_o the_o stomach_n and_o do_v he_o no_o good_a at_o all_o now_o they_o that_o have_v many_o mean_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o he_o that_o have_v much_o meat_n for_o the_o body_n for_o they_o that_o hear_v much_o and_o have_v many_o instruction_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n answerable_a thereunto_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a and_o themselves_o thereby_o make_v inexcusable_a reason_n 2_o second_o it_o argue_v obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n they_o have_v many_o stroke_n give_v they_o but_o they_o feel_v none_o of_o they_o for_o such_o as_o transgress_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o those_o help_n that_o serve_v to_o restrain_v sin_n do_v not_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n or_o weakness_n but_o of_o obstinacy_n and_o wilfulness_n now_o the_o more_o wilful_a a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o sinful_a he_o be_v and_o the_o great_a be_v his_o sin_n this_o convince_v our_o time_n of_o much_o sinfulness_n use_v 1_o and_o in_o these_o time_n some_o place_n and_o in_o those_o place_n sundry_a person_n to_o be_v great_a sinner_n than_o other_o and_o why_o great_a because_o our_o time_n have_v have_v more_o mean_n to_o prevent_v and_o keep_v from_o sin_n then_o other_o time_n have_v have_v what_o can_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v we_o have_v be_v as_o his_o vineyard_n which_o he_o have_v fence_v he_o have_v gather_v the_o stone_n out_o of_o it_o he_o have_v plant_v it_o with_o the_o choice_a plant_n and_o hedge_v about_o it_o that_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o of_o the_o forest_n shall_v not_o hurt_v it_o he_o may_v therefore_o just_o look_v that_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o grape_n but_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n esay_n 5.4_o 5._o 13.6_o luke_n 13.6_o or_o as_o his_o fig_n tree_n which_o he_o have_v dig_v and_o dung_v and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o seek_v fruit_n thereon_o especial_o have_v wait_v with_o patience_n for_o it_o what_o have_v not_o god_n do_v for_o we_o and_o to_o we_o to_o reclaim_v we_o our_o time_n and_o people_n have_v have_v many_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n that_o other_o time_n and_o people_n have_v not_o have_v which_o threaten_v we_o both_o within_o and_o without_o both_o foreign_a and_o domestical_a we_o have_v have_v great_a blessing_n bestow_v upon_o we_o then_o other_o we_o have_v have_v the_o word_n more_o plentiful_o preach_v to_o we_o than_o other_o all_o these_o we_o be_v unthankful_a and_o disobedient_a do_v make_v we_o great_a sinner_n than_o other_o which_o have_v want_v these_o blessing_n thus_o do_v we_o turn_v our_o blessing_n to_o be_v our_o bane_n and_o god_n mercy_n to_o be_v curse_n upon_o us._n we_o see_v many_o congregation_n where_o god_n have_v rise_v early_o and_o late_o give_v they_o his_o word_n and_o faithful_a minister_n as_o diligent_a watchman_n to_o admonish_v they_o and_o to_o threaten_v his_o judgement_n be_v oftentimes_o more_o sinful_a than_o other_o place_n that_o have_v want_v these_o mean_n and_o no_o worse_a person_n in_o the_o world_n than_o some_o that_o live_v under_o the_o stand_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n god_n in_o just_a judgement_n give_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n if_o such_o be_v give_v to_o common_a and_o continual_a swear_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o be_v great_a sinner_n than_o other_o and_o be_v more_o guilty_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o consequent_o shall_v be_v more_o sharp_o and_o severe_o punish_v second_o it_o admonish_v all_o that_o enjoy_v the_o use_n mean_v of_o prevent_a sin_n as_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n his_o correction_n and_o chastisement_n his_o promise_n &_o threaten_n his_o patience_n &_o long_a sufferance_n that_o they_o labour_v to_o make_v profit_n by_o they_o &_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n lest_o god_n account_v their_o sin_n great_a than_o other_o for_o we_o must_v know_v this_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o other_o be_v a_o treble_a sin_n in_o they_o because_o they_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n to_o cut_v the_o knot_n and_o sinew_n of_o sin_n in_o sunder_o when_o other_o have_v not_o have_v that_o mean_n we_o may_v with_o grief_n speak_v of_o many_o place_n that_o israel_n have_v be_v without_o a_o teach_a priest_n and_o without_o law_n 2_o chro._n 15.3_o they_o have_v want_v the_o gracious_a mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o instruct_v and_o to_o correct_v &_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o sin_n abound_v but_o they_o that_o live_v where_o sin_n be_v daily_o meet_v withal_o and_o encounter_v do_v make_v their_o sin_n out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a let_v we_o therefore_o diligent_o examine_v ourselves_o how_o we_o be_v affect_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o threaten_n denounce_v against_o our_o sin_n use_v 3_o last_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o word_n be_v never_o preach_v in_o vain_a whether_o we_o be_v convert_v by_o it_o or_o not_o for_o it_o be_v like_o the_o rain_n and_o snow_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o return_v not_o thither_o again_o esay_n 55.10_o 11._o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o he_o as_o a_o void_a and_o vain_a thing_n but_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o please_v and_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o he_o send_v it_o but_o some_o will_v say_v â—iection_n â—iection_n then_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v without_o the_o word_n then_o to_o have_v it_o if_o man_n sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o much_o teach_v and_o it_o may_v seem_v better_o not_o to_o hear_v it_o at_o all_o â—sw_n â—sw_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v true_a in_o some_o sort_n howbeit_o not_o simple_o in_o itself_o let_v no_o man_n think_v his_o case_n the_o happy_a because_o he_o want_v the_o word_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v they_o that_o have_v the_o law_n if_o they_o contemn_v it_o shall_v perish_v by_o the_o law_n and_o they_o that_o want_v the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.12_o beside_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o mean_n that_o want_v they_o when_o they_o may_v have_v they_o no_o man_n must_v reject_v the_o word_n because_o they_o that_o refuse_v it_o be_v make_v worse_o by_o it_o will_v a_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o cast_v away_o his_o wealth_n because_o he_o see_v himself_o make_v worse_o by_o it_o more_o covetous_a more_o cruel_a more_o hard_a heart_a more_o high_a mind_a we_o see_v not_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n matt._n 19_o rather_o then_o he_o will_v cast_v it_o away_o he_o will_v labour_v for_o a_o liberal_a hand_n and_o a_o merciful_a heart_n to_o use_v it_o aright_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n indeed_o it_o have_v be_v better_a we_o have_v never_o know_v the_o word_n and_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n then_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o better_o i_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o hang_v over_o we_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o wish_v to_o be_v without_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o to_o have_v a_o sanctify_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o then_o we_o will_v account_v it_o a_o happy_a thing_n to_o live_v in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o preach_v let_v we_o therefore_o labour_v to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o good_a mean_n that_o our_o good_a god_n have_v afford_v we_o for_o our_o good_a and_o labour_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n or_o else_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v make_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o consequent_o our_o judgment_n the_o great_a also_o 11_o for_o which_o cause_n both_o thou_o
and_o all_o thy_o company_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n â—_o â—_o and_o what_o be_v aaron_n that_o you_o murmur_v against_o he_o here_o moses_n far_a lay_v open_v the_o sin_n of_o korah_n and_o his_o confederate_n neither_o do_v he_o charge_v they_o behind_o their_o back_n as_o if_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o to_o their_o face_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v they_o may_v answer_v for_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o many_o man_n to_o be_v liberal_a of_o speech_n of_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a but_o be_v ready_a to_o hold_v their_o peace_n when_o they_o be_v present_a to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o now_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o contempt_n of_o aaron_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o their_o murmur_a against_o he_o a_o murmur_a against_o god_n we_o learn_v hereby_o doctrine_n that_o to_o rebel_v against_o the_o message_n of_o god_n to_o scorn_v and_o reject_v it_o god_n to_o despise_v and_o resist_v the_o ministry_n be_v to_o despise_v and_o resist_v god_n be_v to_o rebel_v against_o god_n to_o scorn_v and_o reject_v god_n himself_o exod._n 16.8_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o esay_n 7.13_o whatsoever_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o establishment_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o instruction_n for_o our_o obedience_n by_o the_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v refuse_v and_o resist_v god_n himself_o be_v reject_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v despite_v lu._n 10.16_o joh._n 13.20_o 1_o thess_n 2.15_o 16._o the_o reason_n because_o first_o they_o come_v not_o in_o reason_n 1_o their_o own_o name_n neither_o do_v they_o discharge_v their_o own_o message_n they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n they_o come_v not_o from_o themselves_o neither_o for_o themselves_o their_o authority_n and_o calling_n be_v from_o god_n therefore_o moses_n say_v in_o this_o place_n what_o be_v aaron_n that_o you_o murmur_v against_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o &_o the_o other_o fellow_n labourer_n 1_o cor._n 3.5_o who_o be_v paul_n or_o what_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n be_v all_o in_o all_o second_o god_n do_v account_v all_o thing_n reason_v 2_o do_v to_o they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministry_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o matth._n 10.40_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o therefore_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o minister_n receive_v with_o he_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o use_v 1_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n because_o than_o they_o must_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o receive_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n direction_n and_o instruction_n concern_v his_o will_n deut._n 5.27_o 28._o gal._n 4.14_o 1_o thess_n 2.13_o o_o my_o brethren_n if_o we_o do_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o will_v not_o stumble_v so_o much_o against_o it_o and_o be_v so_o often_o offend_v at_o it_o we_o will_v not_o reject_v it_o and_o set_v so_o light_a by_o it_o as_o too_o common_o we_o do_v let_v we_o be_v like_a to_o cornelius_n act._n 10.33_o we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o in_o god_n presence_n whensoever_o we_o begin_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v to_o suppress_v all_o thought_n and_o consideration_n of_o man_n and_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o from_o whence_o the_o word_n come_v from_o who_o the_o messenger_n come_v &_o in_o who_o name_n he_o speak_v unto_o us._n this_o be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o profit_v by_o hear_v he_o that_o can_v see_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o settle_v his_o affection_n whole_o upon_o god_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o i_o never_o doubt_v of_o that_o man_n but_o he_o will_v hear_v to_o his_o salvation_n use_v 2_o second_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o despise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o not_o believe_v or_o not_o consent_v to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n like_a to_o ourselves_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o all_o other_o that_o can_v fall_v out_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v most_o common_a so_o it_o be_v most_o fearful_a and_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a punishment_n from_o god_n matt._n 10.14_o 15._o act._n 13.51_o o_o that_o all_o man_n will_v take_v a_o scantling_n of_o this_o sin_n by_o a_o right_a consideration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o handle_v and_o you_o hear_v for_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v that_o the_o withstand_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o murmur_v against_o his_o ordinance_n be_v a_o open_a stand_v out_o against_o god_n and_o a_o resist_n of_o he_o can_v there_o be_v great_a pride_n insolency_n contempt_n unthankfulness_n rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n then_o to_o resist_v the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o magistrate_n say_v 13.2_o rom._n 13.2_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n shall_v receive_v to_o himself_o damnation_n if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o man_n much_o more_o may_v we_o affirm_v it_o of_o god_n that_o whosoever_o resist_v he_o shall_v bring_v upon_o himself_o swift_a and_o sudden_a damnation_n for_o be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o now_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o such_o as_o set_v themselves_o withal_o their_o might_n and_o cunning_a against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v god_n to_o task_n they_o single_v he_o out_o to_o combat_v with_o all_o but_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o end_n themselves_o unequal_o match_v shall_v he_o that_o be_v dust_n lift_v up_o himself_o against_o his_o maker_n shall_v he_o that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o blast_n or_o puff_n of_o wind_n contend_v with_o he_o that_o ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o be_v able_a to_o scatter_v we_o as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n o_o then_o how_o fearful_a will_v the_o account_n be_v of_o many_o among_o we_o that_o show_v as_o great_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n as_o great_a security_n and_o infidelity_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v 2_o chron._n 36._o for_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n and_o sweep_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o their_o habitation_n such_o person_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n bid_v god_n defiance_n to_o his_o face_n for_o when_o the_o minister_n preach_v god_n preach_v when_o the_o minister_n threaten_v god_n threaten_v when_o the_o minister_n promise_v god_n promise_v when_o the_o minister_n comfort_v god_n comfort_v it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n heb._n 1.1_o when_o they_o beseech_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v god_n beseech_v we_o by_o their_o ministry_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o true_a it_o be_v they_o speak_v but_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o they_o &_o by_o they_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v we_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 6.1_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n may_v right_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o baptize_v joh._n 3.23_o but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 4.2_o the_o baptism_n be_v he_o but_o the_o ministry_n be_v they_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n preach_v unto_o we_o as_o christ_n then_o baptize_v he_o preach_v to_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n he_o speak_v when_o they_o speak_v unto_o us._n such_o then_o as_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o promise_n or_o threaten_n or_o admonition_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v they_o but_o say_v plain_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n i_o will_v not_o commit_v myself_o and_o my_o whole_a estate_n into_o his_o hand_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o will_v do_v as_o he_o threaten_v this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o lie_n to_o his_o face_n last_o this_o give_v comfort_n and_o encouragement_n use_v 3_o to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o the_o thankless_a labour_n of_o their_o wearisome_a call_n god_n will_v care_v for_o we_o howsoever_o man_n reject_v us._n he_o will_v
god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n assist_v i_o &_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_v may_v be_v full_o believe_v 2_o tim._n 4_o 16_o 17._o this_o appear_v in_o that_o worthy_a pray_v of_o asa_n which_o he_o make_v go_v to_o battle_n against_o his_o enemy_n 2._o chron_n 14_o 11._o lord_n it_o be_v nothing_o with_o thou_o to_o help_v with_o many_o or_o with_o no_o power_n help_v we_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o we_o rest_v on_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o name_n be_v we_o come_v against_o this_o multitude_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o god_n let_v not_o man_n prevail_v against_o thou_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v discourage_v and_o discomfit_v when_o we_o see_v many_o against_o we_o and_o few_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n but_o consider_v that_o he_o who_o cause_n it_o be_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v it_o who_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v most_o of_o all_o see_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o maintain_v it_o use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o fret_v at_o evil_a man_n when_o they_o be_v exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o on_o high_a but_o consider_v the_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v nah_o 1_o 2._o who_o will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n and_o reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n though_o they_o practise_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n against_o he_o though_o they_o watch_v the_o righteous_a and_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o though_o they_o abound_v and_o prosper_v and_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a psal_n 37_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o that_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o appear_v thou_o shall_v look_v after_o his_o place_n &_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v wait_v patient_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o hope_v in_o he_o fret_v not_o thyself_o for_o he_o which_o prosper_v in_o his_o way_n nor_o for_o the_o man_n that_o bring_v his_o enterprise_n to_o pass_v for_o evil_a doer_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o &_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n the_o destruction_n which_o god_n have_v conclude_v against_o they_o be_v sure_a he_o want_v no_o mean_n to_o overturn_v they_o he_o can_v make_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o great_a power_n than_o they_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o safety_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n declare_v at_o large_a chap._n 30._o 14.10_o show_v that_o their_o destruction_n shall_v be_v both_o certain_a and_o sudden_a this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n assure_v hezekiah_n of_o that_o god_n will_v put_v his_o hook_n in_o his_o nostril_n and_o his_o bridle_n in_o the_o lip_n of_o rabshekah_n that_o rail_v upon_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 16_o 6_o 7._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o will_v send_v a_o blast_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v hear_v a_o noise_n and_o return_v to_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o land_n let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v always_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 37_o 1_o 2._o fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_a man_n neither_o be_v envious_a for_o the_o evil_a doer_n for_o they_o shall_v soon_o be_v cut_v down_o like_o grass_n and_o shall_v wither_v as_o the_o green_a herb_n trust_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v good_a dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v feed_v assure_o verse_n 9_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o bless_v thou_o &_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o curse_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o prophecy_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o blessing_n upon_o his_o people_n in_o such_o a_o gracious_a manner_n and_o measure_n that_o it_o shall_v run_v over_o and_o fall_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v the_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n such_o as_o hurt_v or_o persecute_v they_o shall_v undergo_v the_o heavy_a curse_n of_o god_n as_o god_n long_o before_o show_v unto_o abraham_n church_n doctrine_n god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o such_o as_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o church_n from_o hence_o arise_v this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o all_o those_o that_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v without_o pity_n and_o compassion_n shall_v find_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n god_n will_v bless_v those_o that_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n they_o shall_v not_o lose_v their_o labour_n that_o favour_n the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n unto_o they_o shall_v find_v god_n a_o enemy_n unto_o they_o we_o see_v how_o god_n bless_v the_o house_n of_o laban_n for_o jacobs_n sake_n so_o do_v laban_n confess_v gen._n 30.27_o i_o have_v perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v i_o for_o thy_o sake_n thus_o god_n bless_v the_o house_n of_o potiphar_n for_o joseph_n sake_n that_o be_v sell_v unto_o he_o for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o master_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n gen._n 39_o 3_o thus_o have_v worldly_a man_n be_v bless_v for_o the_o godlies'_n sake_n this_o be_v it_o which_o isaac_n utter_v in_o blessing_n his_o son_n gen._n 27.29_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o bless_v thou_o hereunto_o come_v a_o worthy_a example_n record_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 38_o 9_o &_o chap._n 39.16_o 17._o when_o jeremy_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n where_o he_o stack_n fast_o in_o the_o mire_n through_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o his_o enemy_n ebedmelech_a the_o black_a moor_n speak_v to_o the_o king_n for_o he_o draw_v he_o out_o with_o cord_n and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o with_o message_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n behold_v i_o will_v bring_v my_o word_n upon_o this_o city_n for_o evil_n and_o not_o for_o good_a &_o they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o that_o day_n before_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o man_n who_o thou_o fear_v for_o i_o will_v sure_o deliver_v thou_o &_o thou_o shall_v not_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o thy_o life_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o prey_n unto_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v put_v thy_o trust_n in_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o do_v god_n recompense_v his_o zeal_n and_o reward_v his_o favour_n which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_n which_o he_o sustain_v rahab_n the_o harlot_n receive_v the_o spy_n send_v they_o out_o another_o way_n and_o prefer_v their_o life_n before_o her_o own_o life_n be_v herself_o save_v from_o the_o common_a destruction_n and_o have_v her_o father_n household_n and_o all_o that_o she_o have_v give_v she_o as_o a_o prey_n because_o she_o have_v hide_v the_o messenger_n which_o joshua_n send_v to_o spy_v out_o jericho_n josh_n 6_o 25._o jam._n 2_o 25._o heb._n 11_o 31._o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n give_v hospitality_n to_o eliah_n and_o offer_v he_o part_n of_o that_o poor_a pittance_n which_o be_v leave_v she_o and_o her_o son_n in_o those_o day_n of_o dearth_n and_o drought_n be_v with_o all_o her_o family_n miraculous_o sustain_v in_o the_o famine_n continue_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n 1._o king_n 17_o 10._o the_o shunamite_n receive_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n make_v he_o a_o chamber_n provide_v all_o necessary_n for_o he_o set_v he_o there_o a_o table_n a_o stool_n and_o a_o candlestick_a that_o he_o may_v turn_v in_o thither_o to_o lodge_v when_o he_o travail_v that_o way_n and_o eat_v bread_n at_o her_o house_n receive_v both_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o son_n her_o husband_n be_v old_a 8._o 2_o king_n 4_o 8._o and_o the_o raise_n of_o he_o from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o her_o great_a comfort_n she_o show_v some_o mercy_n but_o receive_v more_o mercy_n she_o minister_v comfort_n to_o the_o prophet_n but_o herself_o receive_v more_o comfort_n this_o also_o our_o saviour_n testify_v show_v that_o we_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o that_o we_o bestow_v on_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a we_o serve_v a_o bountiful_a lord_n and_o a_o liberal_a paymaster_n math._n 10_o 41_o 42._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o
word_n and_o sacrament_n he_o will_v have_v his_o minister_n also_o under_o the_o gospel_n sufficient_o provide_v not_o only_o of_o sustenance_n and_o maintenance_n but_o also_o of_o house_n and_o habitation_n fit_a for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v wait_v upon_o their_o office_n without_o disturbance_n or_o distraction_n this_o teach_v we_o they_o doctrine_n the_o minister_n must_v be_v provide_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v provide_v of_o food_n &_o raiment_n of_o house_n and_o dwelling_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o this_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o this_o place_n here_o it_o be_v command_v &_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n it_o be_v perform_v and_o execute_v as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o chap._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v particular_o what_o city_n every_o tribe_n give_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n chapter_n 45._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n that_o when_o the_o messiah_n be_v exhibit_v and_o the_o gospel_n preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n the_o land_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o divide_v so_o that_o part_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n part_n shall_v belong_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o the_o levite_n verse_n 4_o and_o 5._o show_v thereby_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v something_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n service_n of_o such_o temporal_a good_n as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o gen._n 14._o verse_n 18._o and_o 28._o verse_n 20_o 22._o levit._fw-la 27._o verse_n 30_o numb_a 18._o ver_fw-la 28_o deut._n 14._o verse_n 28_o 29._o 2_o chron_n 31._o verse_n 4_o 5._o it_o be_v note_v touch_v the_o zeal_n of_o good_a king_n hezekiah_n when_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o service_n he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o give_v the_o portion_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o by_o and_o by_o they_o bring_v in_o abundance_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o honey_n and_o of_o all_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o tithe_n of_o all_o thing_n bring_v they_o in_o abundant_o neither_o do_v this_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o reason_n 1_o time_n of_o the_o law_n but_o likewise_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o more_o glorious_a then_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v great_a than_o of_o those_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n for_o as_o john_n be_v far_o great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o go_v before_o he_o so_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o as_o matth._n chap._n 11._o verse_n 11._o if_o then_o the_o levite_n be_v so_o bountiful_o and_o liberal_o deal_v withal_o who_o service_n be_v to_o take_v end_n at_o the_o exhibit_v of_o the_o messiah_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o who_o ministry_n and_o service_n must_v stand_v and_o continue_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4_o 12_o 13._o second_o that_o they_o may_v attend_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n &_o be_v no_o way_n disturb_v for_o see_v the_o apostle_n give_v it_o in_o charge_n that_o they_o must_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n &_o to_o doctrine_n 1._o tim._n 4_o 13._o how_o can_v they_o watch_v over_o the_o flock_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o these_o duty_n except_o they_o have_v provision_n make_v for_o they_o according_o or_o how_o can_v they_o prepare_v a_o table_n well_o furnish_v for_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o set_v on_o their_o table_n in_o their_o own_o house_n or_o deal_v bread_n unto_o the_o hungry_a when_o they_o be_v hungry_a themselves_n or_o how_o can_v they_o fill_v the_o people_n with_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o people_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v empty_a and_o to_o want_v the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n last_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o hospitality_n as_o well_o as_o to_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o the_o apostle_n join_v both_o these_o together_o but_o how_o shall_v they_o show_v work_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o have_v not_o to_o supply_v their_o own_o necessity_n or_o how_o shall_v they_o entertain_v stranger_n when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v their_o own_o family_n or_o how_o shall_v they_o do_v this_o good_a unto_o the_o church_n when_o they_o themselves_o want_v it_o in_o their_o own_o private_a house_n use_v 1_o the_o use_v remain_v first_o this_o reprove_v the_o corrupt_a deal_n of_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a people_n who_o detain_v from_o the_o minister_n their_o livelihood_n whereby_o they_o shall_v help_v themselves_o and_o relieve_v other_o the_o popish_a sort_n think_v nothing_o too_o good_a for_o their_o priest_n and_o shaveling_n but_o we_o have_v those_o that_o think_v every_o thing_n too_o good_a for_o god_n faithful_a minister_n their_o maintenance_n be_v too_o stately_a their_o diet_n too_o dainty_a their_o apparel_n too_o costly_a their_o house_n too_o lofty_a they_o can_v be_v content_a they_o be_v put_v to_o earn_v their_o live_n with_o the_o spade_n and_o shovell_n they_o will_v not_o willing_o afford_v they_o any_o thing_n and_o they_o think_v it_o well_o save_v which_o be_v purloin_v from_o they_o they_o be_v account_v the_o best_a husband_n that_o can_v most_o cunning_o and_o crafty_o go_v beyond_o they_o and_o such_o as_o can_v thrust_v a_o new_a custom_n though_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o upon_o they_o to_o defeat_v and_o defraud_v they_o of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o do_v account_v himself_o to_o leave_v his_o land_n in_o the_o best_a state_n &_o to_o provide_v exceed_v well_o for_o his_o posterity_n and_o to_o rid_v his_o demean_n of_o a_o very_a great_a bondage_n in_o former_a time_n tithe_n be_v count_v as_o a_o debt_n to_o the_o minister_n now_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o bondage_n or_o slavery_n to_o pay_v they_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v they_o that_o cry_v out_o with_o open_a mouth_n against_o the_o cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n like_o judah_n that_o exclaim_v against_o the_o incontinency_n of_o tamar_n when_o himself_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o less_o crime_n gen._n 38._o second_o it_o reprove_v such_o patron_n as_o enrich_v themselves_o with_o the_o live_n of_o the_o church_n who_o present_a other_o to_o the_o place_n but_o retain_v to_o themselves_o a_o share_n out_o of_o the_o same_o these_o do_v bestow_v the_o benefice_n but_o they_o keep_v the_o benefit_n never_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o man_n who_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o after_o vow_n to_o inquire_v prou._n 20_o 25._o now_o that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v holy_a which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o holy_a use_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o school_n and_o good_a learning_n or_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o therefore_o the_o abolish_n or_o diminish_n of_o these_o be_v condemn_v as_o sacrilege_n against_o god_n deut._n 23_o 23._o their_o forefather_n be_v liberal_a in_o further_a the_o worship_n of_o image_n nay_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o spare_v not_o to_o enrich_v those_o that_o be_v seducer_n and_o ringleader_n to_o eternal_a damnation_n though_o they_o be_v also_o unlearned_a and_o ungodly_a &_o unfit_a for_o that_o call_n yet_o somewhat_o they_o give_v they_o out_o of_o baptizing_n and_o the_o other_o counterfeit_a sacrament_n out_o of_o burial_n trental_n mass_n month_n mind_n every_o thing_n yield_v some_o see_v and_o stipend_n whereby_o they_o grow_v rich_a in_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o child_n of_o these_o grudge_n to_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o learned_a and_o godly_a pastor_n which_o god_n have_v in_o mercy_n bestow_v as_o a_o special_a gift_n upon_o the_o church_n but_o give_v they_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o want_n of_o mere_a thing_n necessary_a the_o prophet_n malachi_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o pronounce_v that_o such_o unconscionable_a deal_n
be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o injury_n to_o man_n as_o to_o god_n himself_o mal._n 3_o 8_o 9_o you_o have_v rob_v i_o in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v express_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n have_v no_o inheritance_n nor_o any_o part_n among_o their_o brethren_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o part_n and_o their_o inheritance_n 20._o numb_a 18_o 20._o because_o that_o which_o fall_v unto_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v behold_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o therefore_o god_n claim_v the_o tyth_n to_o be_v his_o leu._n 27_o 30_o &_o by_o his_o gift_n assign_v they_o over_o to_o the_o levite_n no_o man_n can_v touch_v the_o lord_n right_a to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o be_v guiltless_a for_o it_o be_v as_o a_o snare_n wherewith_o the_o hook_n be_v cover_v and_o the_o fish_n or_o foul_a deceive_v and_o entrap_v the_o profit_n that_o come_v by_o seize_v upon_o holy_a thing_n promise_v much_o gain_n and_o advantage_n yet_o let_v it_o seem_v never_o so_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o gravel_n nay_o as_o poison_n in_o the_o stomach_n &_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v sting_v they_o more_o dangerous_o that_o swallow_v it_o then_o if_o they_o be_v bite_v with_o scorpion_n &_o venomous_a serpent_n second_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o use_v 2_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o minister_n for_o see_v god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o &_o to_o teach_v his_o people_n that_o his_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n &_o his_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v great_a reason_n they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o levite_n be_v descend_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o abraham_n no_o less_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n &_o therefore_o a_o part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o they_o nevertheless_o god_n put_v they_o from_o it_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o till_v the_o ground_n &_o such_o like_a business_n but_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o office_n and_o as_o the_o minister_n be_v often_o exhort_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n so_o must_v the_o people_n know_v that_o god_n require_v a_o duty_n at_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o provide_v for_o they_o as_o deut._n 12_o 19_o and_o doubtless_o in_o that_o special_a charge_n give_v to_o the_o people_n god_n more_o respect_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n themselves_o they_o the_o profit_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v in_o a_o temporal_a estate_n but_o the_o people_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o obedience_n towards_o god_n that_o so_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o purity_n last_o this_o serve_v to_o put_v the_o minister_n in_o use_n 3_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n for_o wherefore_o have_v god_n all_o this_o care_n over_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v care_v for_o the_o people_n and_o wherefore_o be_v the_o people_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o body_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v watch_v for_o their_o soul_n this_o serve_v to_o drive_v from_o the_o altar_n such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a minister_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n ignorance_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n in_o all_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o minister_n who_o must_v not_o only_o have_v light_n in_o himself_o but_o give_v light_n to_o other_o and_o must_v not_o only_o know_v the_o way_n to_o god_n kingdom_n but_o show_v the_o way_n unto_o other_o for_o god_n never_o mean_v that_o idol_n shepherd_n shall_v have_v the_o place_n and_o provision_n ordain_v for_o such_o as_o will_v take_v pain_n these_o thrust_n themselves_o into_o this_o great_a work_n and_o high_a call_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o yet_o be_v unfurnished_a of_o those_o gift_n which_o shall_v fit_v they_o for_o this_o function_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.2_o they_o shall_v be_v light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o sit_v in_o darkness_n themselves_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v salt_n but_o they_o be_v unsavoury_a the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o body_n or_o as_o the_o candle_n in_o the_o lantern_n if_o then_o the_o watchman_n be_v blind_a and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n the_o blind_a must_v needs_o lead_v the_o blind_a and_o then_o both_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n matth._n 15_o 14._o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v the_o mouth_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o if_o they_o be_v dumb_a and_o can_v speak_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v their_o ambassage_n they_o shall_v be_v nurse_n of_o god_n child_n to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o peter_n 2_o 2_o but_o these_o have_v dry_a breast_n and_o starve_v god_n people_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n in_o his_o fight_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v steward_n of_o god_n family_n to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n luke_n 12_o 41_o but_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n neither_o to_o divide_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o word_n aright_o and_o whereas_o the_o shepherd_n shall_v feed_v the_o flock_n they_o feed_v only_o themselves_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n they_o do_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v captain_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n to_o go_v before_o the_o people_n but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o handle_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o to_o prepare_v the_o people_n for_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n these_o sin_n greevous_o by_o invade_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o presumptuous_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o great_a office_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v never_o call_v of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n whosoever_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o he_o furnish_v and_o enable_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o he_o his_o calling_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a but_o a_o effectual_a call_n and_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v itself_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v give_v when_o god_n have_v call_v aholiab_n and_o bezaliel_n to_o build_v his_o material_a tabernacle_n by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n in_o understanding_n and_o in_o knowledge_n exod._n chap._n 31._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o chap._n 35_o verse_n 31._o will_v he_o then_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o to_o build_v the_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v his_o church_n in_o who_o be_v no_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o wisdom_n no_o understanding_n no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o solomon_n say_v in_o the_o proverbe_n he_o that_o send_v a_o message_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n cut_v off_o the_o foot_n and_o drink_v damage_n chap._n 26_o 6._o no_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a will_v send_v such_o a_o messenger_n that_o have_v any_o care_n or_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o message_n deliver_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o wise_a god_n will_v use_v such_o in_o his_o service_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o the_o cold_a of_o snow_n in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n where_o the_o heat_n abound_v be_v most_o welcome_a so_o be_v a_o faithful_a messenger_n to_o they_o that_o send_v he_o for_o he_o refresh_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o master_n prou._n 25_o 1â—_n these_o be_v they_o that_o destroy_v noâ—_n only_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o bring_v destruction_n to_o the_o people_n that_o depend_v upon_o they_o prou._n 29_o 16._o and_o as_o god_n provide_v not_o maintenance_n so_o careful_o for_o the_o ignorant_a minister_n so_o we_o may_v see_v the_o same_o of_o the_o careless_a and_o idle_a minister_n who_o have_v learning_n &_o knowledge_n do_v want_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n for_o their_o knowledge_n must_v show_v itself_o in_o practice_n mal._n 2_o 7_o and_o they_o must_v have_v not_o only_o the_o head_n but_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o minister_v a_o word_n in_o time_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a esay_n 50_o 4._o they_o must_v not_o only_o have_v the_o talon_n as_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n have_v but_o they_o must_v use_v their_o talon_n as_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n do_v and_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v store_n of_o provision_n so_o they_o must_v distribute_v it_o to_o the_o relieve_v of_o god_n people_n or_o else_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o that_o will_v and_o can_v a_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v his_o barn_n and_o granary_n full_a of_o